bondage_n be_v it_o be_v be_v carry_v out_o unto_o sin_n voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n ¶_o 9_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a here_o be_v show_v wherein_o that_o inability_n consist_v ¶_o 10._o that_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o contradict_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n ¶_o 11._o it_o be_v bondage_n be_v see_v in_o its_o concupiscential_a affection_n to_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o never_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n ¶_o 12._o that_o when_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overcome_v any_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o another_o ¶_o 13._o the_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o free_v we_o the_o more_o our_o slavery_n appear_v ¶_o 14._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n ¶_o 15._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o description_n and_o definition_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o many_o writer_n give_v it_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o will_v unsanctified_a chap._n v._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n open_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n sect_n iii_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o several_o by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o physician_n the_o orator_n and_o the_o divine_a sect_n iv._o the_o natural_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n ¶_o 2._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o rise_n of_o they_o ¶_o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n ¶_o 4._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n or_o duration_n of_o they_o sect_n v._o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n sect_n vi_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n ingraff_v they_o in_o our_o nature_n sect_n vii_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o sect_n viii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o sect_n ix_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o they_o sect_n x._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a distraction_n they_o fill_v we_o with_o in_o holy_a duty_n sect_n xi_o their_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o exemplary_a pattern_n sect_n xii_o their_o dulness_n and_o senslesness_n though_o the_o understanding_n declare_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v sect_n xiii_o the_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motiveâ—_n show_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o sect_n fourteen_o that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a way_n than_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sect_n xv._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inlets_a to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n sect_n xvi_o the_o privacy_n of_o they_o sect_n xvii_o their_o hurtful_a effect_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o sect_n xix_o and_o how_o ready_o they_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o sect_n 1._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o a_o man_n sect_n iii_o 1._o the_o natural_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n appear_v in_o its_o make_v idol_n support_v and_o vain_a conceit_n whereby_o it_o please_v itself_o sect_n iv._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o defect_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v which_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n sect_n v._o 3._o restlessness_n sect_n vi_o 4._o universality_n multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o imagination_n sect_n vii_o 5._o their_o rove_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o fix_a way_n sect_n viii_o 6._o their_o impertinency_n and_o unreasonableness_n sect_n ix_o 7._o the_o imagination_n eclypse_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n sect_n ix_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conceive_v all_o actual_a impiety_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sinne._n sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n sect_n xii_o it_o continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n sect_n xiii_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n manifest_v itself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o sect_n fourteen_o it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n sect_n xv._n it_o be_v sinfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o dream_n sect_n xvii_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o in_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n sect_n xviii_o it_o be_v according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convey_v original_a sin_n to_o the_o child_n sect_n xix_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o devil_n impression_n and_o suggestion_n sect_n xx._n some_o corollary_n from_o the_o premise_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n iii_o scripture-proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o clog_n and_o burden_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o ¶_o 4._o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n ¶_o 5._o it_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n luk._n 1._o 35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n ii_o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 1._o the_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n ¶_o 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o peculiar_a original_a sinne._n sect_n iv._o that_o original_a sin_n in_o every_o one_o do_v vent_v itself_o betimes_o sect_n v._o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o other_o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n ii_o proposition_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n iii_o objection_n answer_v the_o content_n of_o the_o
live_v where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n suppose_v to_o mortify_v that_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v kill_v it_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o many_o consideration_n yet_o not_o mortify_v look_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o thou_o and_o not_o asleepy_a or_o only_o restrain_v for_o a_o season_n again_o to_o mortify_v signify_v the_o pain_n and_o renitency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n against_o this_o duty_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v almost_o as_o willing_o be_v kill_v as_o leave_v his_o lust_n this_o show_v how_o fast_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o we_o more_o than_o a_o tooth_n in_o the_o jaw_n or_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o take_v away_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o we_o last_o this_o word_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n we_o be_v always_o mortify_v always_o crucify_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o find_v some_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o they_o sect_n iii_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n many_o translate_v it_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o body_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o bodily_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a corruption_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n it_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o austin_n say_v the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v frui_fw-la carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o flesh_n be_v good_a the_o stock_n he_o say_v frui_fw-la ment_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v my_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o enjoy_v god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o sin_n sect_n iv._o last_o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o power_n but_o god_n spirit_n that_o conquer_v these_o lust_n for_o we_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o body_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o body_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n not_o proper_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o metaphorical_o and_o allusive_o so_o rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v so_o as_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o our_o breast_n but_o put_v itself_o forth_o visible_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n boaâ—ly_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a do_v through_o the_o body_n become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a thus_o we_o may_v say_v original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n because_o in_o and_o through_o all_o bodily_a action_n it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o make_v itself_o outward_a visible_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o by_o outward_a man_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n only_o or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o bodily_a deed_n thereof_o most_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o body_n only_o yet_o paraeus_n understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o original_a corruption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v constant_o die_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v daily_o more_o confirm_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 7._o 22._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o by_o opposition_n original_a corruption_n must_v be_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v think_v by_o nerimbergius_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n from_o plato_n out_o of_o who_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n with_o some_o vicinity_n to_o paul_n expression_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o original_a sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n because_o by_o these_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v any_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o as_o you_o may_v know_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o laugh_v though_o you_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n thus_o though_o you_o can_v see_v original_a sin_n yet_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n can_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o see_v vanity_n and_o sin_n put_v forth_o itself_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n thou_o then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o several_a authority_n we_o send_v thou_o to_o experience_n you_o can_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o town_n to_o town_n from_o company_n to_o company_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v man_n actual_a sin_n and_o custom_n therein_o that_o make_v they_o so_o vile_a it_o be_v true_a but_o still_o we_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o custom_n whence_o come_v they_o to_o have_v those_o act_n certain_o those_o stream_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pollute_v if_o the_o fountain_n have_v not_o be_v and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o nature_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n general_o as_o well_o act_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o obtain_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a therefore_o experience_n thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n may_v convince_v thou_o of_o this_o bodily_a sin_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o body_n to_o answer_v those_o other_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v about_o it_o for_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v to_o kill_v to_o crucify_v this_o original_a sin_n now_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v be_v proper_o relate_v to_o a_o body_n we_o do_v not_o say_v proper_o accident_n or_o quality_n be_v crucify_v to_o make_v therefore_o the_o expression_n harmonious_a he_o call_v it_o a_o body_n howsoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o our_o natural_a body_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v that_o and_o it_o will_v be_v murder_n to_o mortify_v that_o body_n yet_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o we_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o crucify_a of_o it_o neither_o let_v that_o discourage_v thou_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o must_v conclude_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a and_o straight_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a violence_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o natural_a inclination_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o though_o he_o may_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n yet_o he_o must_v and_o will_v feel_v much_o exercise_n in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o better_o endure_v some_o grief_n here_o than_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
be_v causal_o and_o seminal_o in_o the_o first_o man_n so_o propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o have_v deserve_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v in_o all_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v if_o create_v from_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n do_v much_o triumph_n and_o austin_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o it_o that_o he_o many_o time_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n at_o least_o his_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o legendo_fw-la erando_fw-la or_o ratiocinando_fw-la find_v out_o how_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v defend_v together_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n ii_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o assert_v the_o soul_n creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v then_o see_v god_n can_v but_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a he_o can_v make_v a_o sinful_a soul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v than_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o adam_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o radical_o in_o adam_n how_o can_v it_o be_v pollute_v be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o with_o adam_n sin_n which_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v from_o that_o receive_v infection_n as_o if_o pure_a liquor_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a vessel_n this_o will_v not_o solve_v but_o increase_v the_o doubt_n for_o a_o vessel_n indeed_o may_v pollute_v liquor_n because_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o its_o a_o rule_n say_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o a_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n beside_o sin_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v from_o that_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n why_o without_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n how_o then_o can_v that_o communicate_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o itself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a cord_n here_o be_v even_o that_o a_o samson_n can_v hardly_o break_v sect_n iii_o objection_n against_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n multiplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n but_o either_o by_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n or_o some_o other_o way_n then_o here_o also_o be_v more_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o strong_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v god_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o must_v then_o necessary_o make_v it_o material_a yea_o though_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o consequence_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o what_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o that_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o carry_v much_o evident_a light_n with_o it_o quod_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o materiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la dependet_fw-la quod_fw-la existere_fw-la this_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v about_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o beginning_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o can_v continue_v separate_a from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v immortal_a sect_n iv._o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o although_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o its_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretical_a gainsayer_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o humble_o yet_o with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n improve_v against_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o seem_a objection_n forsake_v the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v some_o objection_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o get_v canaan_n because_o of_o some_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a way_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v go_v to_o remove_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n to_o guide_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o several_a way_n that_o many_o either_o of_o learned_a or_o of_o corrupt_a judgement_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o first_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v origen_n who_o also_o follow_v plato_n derive_v many_o opinion_n from_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o think_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n easy_a by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o body_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v so_o propense_a to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o by_o traduction_n or_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o while_o preexistent_a before_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v one_o vincentius_n victor_n according_a to_o his_o name_n bold_a and_o audacious_a who_o dislike_v austin_n for_o his_o cunctation_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la now_o this_o vincentius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v peccatrix_fw-la a_o sinner_n some_o have_v also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o christ_n jew_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a yea_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v make_v that_o question_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o that_o vulgar_a error_n for_o joh._n 92_o they_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v unless_o his_o soul_n do_v preexist_v before_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o happy_o mean_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v sin_n which_o must_v be_v actual_a sin_n either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a that_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refel_v it_o and_o for_o this_o monstrous_a figment_n may_v origen_n be_v call_v centaurus_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o first_o if_o soul_n for_o sin_n act_v be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o body_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o command_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v how_o be_v it_o
these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v inordinate_a delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o so_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la earendo_fw-la difficultas_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o habendo_fw-la est_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la now_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v grief_n arise_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o glorious_a image_n six_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v a_o wretched_a instable_n and_o unquiet_a life_n for_o be_v off_o in_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o the_o mutability_n of_o every_o creature_n hence_o no_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o adam_n can_v live_v any_o quiet_a secure_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o contrary_a wind_n sometime_o fear_n sometime_o hope_v sometime_o joy_n sometime_o sorrow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o haven_n but_o always_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o miserable_a be_v a_o man_n life_n till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o he_o last_o from_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o be_v abuse_v every_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o can_v refer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n but_o to_o inferior_a and_o self-respect_n oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o have_v abuse_v every_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o thy_o damnation_n thou_o have_v turn_v all_o thy_o honey_n into_o gall_n and_o poison_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 7._o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o thy_o meat_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o health_n thy_o wealth_n they_o have_v all_o be_v abuse_v neither_o have_v god_n be_v glorify_v or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n promote_v thereby_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n sect_n i._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a region_n the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n thereof_o our_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o defilement_n and_o contagion_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n that_o do_v overflow_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n do_v precede_v both_o from_o above_o and_o beneath_o gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o below_o do_v come_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v overflow_v all_o mankind_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v become_v thus_o pollute_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o observe_z that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a duty_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n water_n by_o this_o doctrinal_a information_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o withal_o we_o see_v that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n they_o declare_v indeed_o our_o duty_n but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v our_o power_n otherwise_o prayer_n thus_o to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v needless_a in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o summary_o and_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o 2._o distributive_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o general_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o or_o throughout_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalonian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o their_o further_a sanctification_n which_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a error_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sanctification_n already_o why_o shall_v they_o still_o grow_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o press_v gospel-duty_n upon_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o they_o already_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v forward_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o say_v we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new-creature_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o there_o be_v much_o behind_o still_o to_o be_v perfect_v much_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o its_o part_n this_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o threefold_a subject_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n simple_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o original_a that_o it_o have_v all_o that_o the_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v require_v what_o holiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n portion_n the_o soul_n condition_n to_o have_v that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o but_o because_o this_o will_v never_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n though_o integral_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o blame_n though_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o preserve_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v without_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o notorious_o culpable_a and_o faulty_a before_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v quick_o lick_v up_o our_o old_a vomit_n again_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o this_o preservation_n shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v chief_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o the_o two_o former_a viz._n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o who_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v already_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v for_o common_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n it_o enumerate_v but_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v only_o two_o part_n instance_a in_o which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n because_o of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v various_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o some_o have_v hence_o make_v three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n his_o soul_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v some_o
part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
not_o natural_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o mere_o a_o natural_a man_n serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o person_n convert_v rom._n 7._o 19_o say_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n thy_o eye_n be_v once_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o ear_n be_v by_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v constant_o commit_v so_o now_o have_v a_o sanctify_a body_n a_o holy_a eye_n a_o godly_a ear_n a_o heavenly_a tongue_n a_o pure_a body_n and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o run_v for_o text_n of_o scripture_n experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o suitable_a and_o please_a iniquity_n consider_v likewise_o that_o pregnant_a place_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o so_o our_o body_n likewise_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n which_o be_v for_o all_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o pure_a water_n to_o take_v off_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v still_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o purify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n who_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n body_n make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o context_n do_v evident_o confute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuaginnt_n in_o the_o original_n call_v prepare_v the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v ps_n 40._o 6._o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v aliud_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o the_o ear_n be_v bore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v and_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o master_n command_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v his_o whole_a body_n prepare_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o body_n for_o we_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v and_o polish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v both_o prov._n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n oh_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sinful_a body_n that_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o we_o such_o burden_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o in_o particular_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n first_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n whereas_o to_o adam_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o body_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o body_n be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n though_o weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v ableviate_v and_o help_v to_o motion_n they_o be_v both_o onera_fw-la and_o adjumenta_fw-la oneranda_fw-la exonerant_a thus_o do_v the_o body_n to_o adam_n soul_n but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o usefulness_n yet_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o it_o call_z it_z carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o sepulchrum_n animae_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a grave_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o may_v christianity_n complain_v of_o this_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n to_o heaven_n mezenius_n be_v note_v for_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o bind_v dead_a body_n to_o live_v man_n that_o so_o by_o the_o noisome_a stink_n of_o those_o carcase_n the_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o may_v at_o last_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n true_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v original_a sin_n not_o full_o purge_v away_o by_o sanctification_n the_o godly_a do_v complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n join_v to_o they_o and_o with_o paul_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n second_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v thus_o privative_o in_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o do_v also_o positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o phisical_a contact_n for_o so_o a_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v inform_v the_o body_n by_o a_o immediate_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a act_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n great_o affect_v do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n great_o distemper_v do_v also_o make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o thereby_o man_n fall_v into_o madness_n and_o distraction_n why_o not_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n make_v the_o body_n more_o vile_a and_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n more_o sinful_a and_o so_o they_o do_v advance_v sin_n in_o a_o mutual_a circle_n of_o causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n cause_v cloud_n and_o cloud_n again_o dislolve_v do_v make_v vapour_n thy_o sinful_a soul_n make_v thy_o body_n more_o wicked_a and_o thy_o sinful_a body_n heighten_v the_o impiety_n of_o thy_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o three_o herein_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_v in_o that_o a_o man_n do_v act_v more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o be_v body_n rather_o than_o soul_n for_o whereas_o in_o man_n creation_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o propensity_n thereof_o even_o aristotle_n say_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n and_o so_o more_o corporeal_a than_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o part_n which_o do_v in_o their_o nature_n extraem_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o dust_n and_o vile_a matter_n and_o such_o material_n god_n will_v have_v man_n form_v of_o even_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n body_n of_o some_o admirable_a quintessential_a matter_n as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a to_o teach_v man_n humility_n even_o in_o his_o very_a original_n and_o most_o absolute_a
grace_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o any_o heavenly_a duty_n prov._n 20._o 12._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o see_v eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o let_v the_o use_n be_v even_o to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v thou_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o thou_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o nothing_o clean_a and_o pure_a but_o all_o over_o leprous_a and_o ulcerous_a how_o can_v thou_o any_o long_a delight_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o job_n sit_v abhor_v of_o thyself_o and_o his_o indeed_o be_v ulcer_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o they_o be_v a_o disease_n but_o not_o sin_n whereas_o thou_o be_v all_o over_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o defile_v and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a sinful_a way_n oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v all_o of_o this_o sin_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o floorer_n thereof_o fade_v away_o to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v all_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o damnation_n what_o though_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o though_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n deny_v it_o or_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a with_o which_o every_o man_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v also_o willing_o concur_v believe_v it_o serious_o and_o humble_a yourselves_o deep_o think_v not_o transient_a and_o superficial_a thought_n will_v prevail_v as_o the_o weighnness_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v if_o ever_o thy_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v and_o soften_v let_v it_o be_v discover_v here_o rise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o till_o thou_o find_v the_o belief_n thereof_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a find_v no_o rest_n till_o thou_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n open_v and_o vindicate_v luke_n 1._o 35._o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v at_o large_a though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n thereof_o describe_v and_o amplify_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n all_o over_o be_v become_v corrupt_v both_o the_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o the_o totum_fw-la hominus_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n our_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n only_o except_v every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v because_o conceive_v after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o guilt_n though_o you_o may_v see_v some_o man_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o less_o vicious_a than_o other_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o over_o sinful_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o natural_a probity_n and_o goodness_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o dispute_n as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a and_o birth-sin_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n which_o contain_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o with_o some_o trouble_n and_o amazement_n have_v question_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n who_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n answer_n consist_v in_o the_o information_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o consequent_a issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o his_o efficacy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a a_o person_n not_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v as_o appear_v â—n_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o three_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o also_o by_o the_o personal_a operation_n and_o character_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v clude_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o proso_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prepare_v and_o form_v of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o efficacy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o his_o essence_n for_o that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n be_v act_n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o cloud_n cover_v a_o man_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n though_o favorinus_n and_o stephanus_n make_v it_o to_o have_v usual_o a_o accusative_a matth._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 7._o and_o act_n 5._o 15._o such_o a_o overshadow_a as_o they_o expect_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereby_o so_o heysichius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o septnagint_n it_o be_v often_o rendree_v for_o defence_n and_o protection_n because_o in_o these_o hot_a country_n the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n be_v a_o great_a preservation_n against_o the_o extreme_a scorching_n of_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v protect_v and_o defend_v she_o not_o only_o in_o the_o enable_v of_o she_o against_o nature_n to_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n but_o also_o against_o all_o accusation_n and_o danger_n she_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o virgil_n use_v the_o word_n et_fw-la magnum_fw-la reginae_fw-la nomen_fw-la obumbrat_fw-la other_o which_o may_v be_v additional_a to_o the_o former_a render_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fill_v she_o with_o glory_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o thus_o also_o among_o poet_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v olympiacis_n umbratur_fw-la tempora_fw-la ramis_fw-la stat._n some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v portray_v and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n other_o make_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hen_n which_o by_o cover_v her_o egg_n do_v by_o the_o heat_n thereof_o produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o to_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o allude_v genes_n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v or_o be_v incumbent_a as_o the_o water_n thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o fleshly_a substance_n administer_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o lest_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v apprehend_v any_o indecent_a thing_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n therefore_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n his_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a abomination_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v secret_o and_o modest_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n his_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a expression_n i_o shall_v not_o relate_v smal._n refut_n smigl_n cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o shall_v then_o keep_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n understand_v it_o of_o help_n and_o protection_n in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n the_o
object_n be_v to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o eve_n not_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v excite_v by_o those_o object_n and_o affect_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n if_o then_o thy_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n it_o can_v not_o weep_v enough_o for_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o eye_n make_v thou_o sin_n thy_o ear_n make_v thou_o sin_n thus_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o sin_n from_o evening_n and_o morning_n 2._o these_o sudden_a motion_n of_o sin_n sometime_o arise_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n and_o true_o how_o often_o do_v displease_v and_o sinful_a imagination_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o fancy_n thou_o complain_v of_o how_o volatique_a and_o rove_a be_v that_o it_o stay_v no_o where_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o market_n place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o imagination_n do_v very_o often_o help_v this_o original_a lust_n and_o sin_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o a_o quiet_a srene_a and_o bless_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n live_v if_o his_o imagination_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a fix_a frame_n if_o he_o can_v bid_v it_o go_v and_o it_o go_v do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o distemper_n that_o many_o time_n cause_v this_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o though_o the_o body_n be_v corporeal_a and_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v act_v physical_o upon_o it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n immediate_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v by_o sympathy_n a_o act_n and_o affect_v of_o one_o another_o especial_o the_o body_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o operation_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o that_o be_v disturb_v and_o indispose_v the_o soul_n also_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o fear_v to_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o gerson_n instance_v compend_v theol._n in_o a_o simile_n which_o he_o say_v some_o use_n concern_v the_o water_n when_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o water_n move_v or_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o so_o do_v the_o sunne-beam_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o commotion_n so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o water_n do_v work_n according_a as_o it_o find_v this_o instrument_n dispose_v four_o this_o original_a lust_n be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o entice_v we_o by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o do_v limit_v lust_n to_o in_o the_o text_n but_o very_o unsound_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o because_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a and_o operative_a that_o very_o often_o sin_n be_v commit_v here_o even_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n these_o affection_n do_v sudden_o transport_v we_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o though_o we_o will_v withstand_v and_o gainsay_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o see_v paul_n sad_o complain_v herein_o rom._n 7._o austin_n delight_v de_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o to_o express_v our_o manner_n of_o sin_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o sin_n when_o any_o object_n do_v present_v itself_o to_o allure_v and_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n of_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o than_o eve_n do_v eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v entice_v likewise_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o sin_n than_o eve_n give_v of_o this_o fruit_n to_o adam_n and_o he_o eat_v thus_o reason_n be_v like_o adam_n eve_n like_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o as_o eve_n when_o she_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n alone_o do_v thereby_o grow_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v though_o adam_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o eat_v thus_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o sin_n though_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o make_v the_o action_n to_o be_v damnable_a last_o when_o none_o of_o these_o way_n do_v stir_v up_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n they_o may_v and_o indeed_o the_o former_a provoke_a cause_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v influential_a in_o spiritual_a sin_n from_o the_o mind_n come_v vain_a thought_n ambitious_a proud_a malicious_a thought_n from_o the_o mind_n arise_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o poor_a and_o wretched_a man_n be_v become_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o laezarus_fw-la be_v in_o his_o body_n all_o over_o with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n no_o place_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n from_o our_o self-fulnesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o think_v we_o want_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o all_o holiness_n and_o peace_n within_o either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n how_o shall_v it_o pity_v thou_o to_o see_v this_o glorious_a building_n thus_o lie_v in_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n now_o from_o all_o these_o particular_n thus_o join_v together_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o sin_n carry_v we_o away_o in_o a_o please_a entice_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o delightsome_a and_o satisfactory_a insomuch_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la and_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o adversary_n do_v so_o tragical_o exclaim_v against_o we_o in_o affirm_v that_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n why_o then_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v god_n damn_v we_o for_o sin_v any_o more_o than_o for_o be_v thirsty_a or_o hungry_a which_o do_v necessary_o affect_v we_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o as_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n which_o be_v necessary_a property_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n though_o without_o that_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v and_o 2._o this_o necessity_n be_v also_o voluntary_a and_o please_a it_o seize_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v help_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o help_v it_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o eat_v this_o poison_n last_o there_o be_v these_o three_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v lust_n come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o some_o differ_v in_o their_o expression_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v suggestion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o lust_n do_v begin_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v very_o imperceptible_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v this_o word_n suggestion_n be_v not_o proper_a because_o that_o do_v proper_o come_v from_o without_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v internal_a arise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n the_o second_o be_v delight_n from_o this_o motion_n the_o soul_n present_o find_v some_o secret_a pleasure_n and_o according_o think_v of_o it_o with_o delight_n receive_v it_o with_o delight_n last_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n unto_o these_o to_o will_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o progress_n a_o man_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n before_o god_n though_o not_o actual_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v matth._n 5._o 28._o for_o
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o
sin_n resemble_v a_o treasure_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o to_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v chap._n x._o corollary_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o chap._n xi_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o original_a righteousness_n prove_v the_o thing_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o chap._n xii_o more_o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n ii_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n god_n end_n in_o make_v man_n be_v lose_v sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o why_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o oâ—â—â—al_a sin_n answer_v chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v rom._n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v sect_n ii_o the_o word_n lust_n expound_v sect_n vi_o a_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n sect_n x._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n chap._n xix_o the_o description_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n chap._n xxii_o a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n as_o introductory_n to_o this_o question_n how_o this_o corruption_n be_v propagate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n sect_n vi_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n creation_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v troublea_n and_o awaken_v tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o memory_n sect_n iii_o a_o twofold_n weakness_n of_o the_o memory_n sect_n v._o it_o be_v great_a usefulness_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o sect_n viii_o instance_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 1._o in_o forget_v the_o object_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o memory_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a sect_n x._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o corrupt_a frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n hence_o 6._o we_o remember_v thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sinne._n john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n sect_n ii_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n iii_o ¶_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o its_o several_a operation_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o its_o general_n act_n which_o be_v call_v volition_n ¶_o 3._o in_o its_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a willing_a of_o a_o thing_n ¶_o 4._o in_o its_o act_n of_o fruition_n ¶_o 5._o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n ¶_o 6._o in_o its_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v ¶_o 7._o in_o its_o loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o understanding_n ¶_o 8._o in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n sect_n iv._o the_o desilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n or_o the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ¶_o 1._o this_o scripture_n open_v vindicate_v and_o improve_v ¶_o 2._o the_o will_n be_v so_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v will_n but_o lust_n ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v privacy_n and_o propriety_n ¶_o 5._o it_o be_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n ¶_o 7._o it_o be_v enmity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n will_n ¶_o 8._o it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 9_o it_o be_v mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n john_n 8._o 35._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ¶_o 2._o the_o text_n open_v ¶_o 3._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n ¶_o 5._o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n how_o unpleasing_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o some_o advice_n about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a ¶_o 8._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o its_o
abandon_v john_n 15._o when_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o even_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v more_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o than_o we_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n without_o this_o our_o humiliation_n do_v not_o go_v deep_a enough_o we_o be_v to_o lie_v bemoan_v ourselves_o as_o that_o poor_a cripple_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o impotency_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v we_o when_o that_o cripple_n say_v he_o have_v no_o man_n than_o our_o saviour_n relieve_v he_o oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o strait_a and_o misery_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o neither_o thou_o thyself_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o how_o great_o will_v it_o afflict_v thou_o but_o now_o though_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a evil_n yet_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o as_o it_o den_v that_o our_o power_n to_o good_a be_v lose_v by_o this_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o our_o will_n and_o desire_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o beset_v we_o so_o easy_o but_o because_o we_o have_v neither_o power_n or_o will_v against_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o sin_n have_v defile_v our_o will_n as_o well_o as_o our_o power_n as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o we_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o then_o conceive_v of_o man_n as_o indeed_o miserable_o pollute_v and_o such_o as_o can_v help_v himself_o but_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n but_o his_o will_n be_v as_o gross_o pollute_v as_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o love_v not_o yea_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o actual_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a but_o from_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o a_o averseness_n to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a glory_n though_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a against_o their_o lust_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o will_n all_o over_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o then_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o appetitus_fw-la universalis_fw-la and_o like_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o do_v carry_v all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n with_o it_o be_v thus_o infect_v with_o sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v easy_o beset_v by_o it_o this_o be_v to_o bribe_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n three_o when_o original_a sin_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o beset_v we_o and_o compass_v we_o about_o hereby_o be_v denote_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o clog_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v so_o slow_o it_o be_v this_o that_o stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n that_o make_v we_o draw_v back_o sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o now_o because_o this_o property_n be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o hindrance_n a_o stop_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o race_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o complaint_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v to_o what_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a any_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o heart_n ease_v of_o this_o burden_n and_o first_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n incurvando_fw-la by_o bow_v down_o and_o press_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o these_o creature_n here_o below_o so_o that_o now_o by_o nature_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n his_o soul_n be_v place_v upon_o god_n indeed_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n his_o affection_n they_o do_v all_o ascend_v upward_o to_o god_n than_o he_o can_v not_o satiate_v or_o full_o delight_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n but_o through_o this_o original_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v habitual_o averse_a to_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n yea_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o deprive_v of_o its_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a present_o upon_o the_o ground_n so_o when_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n present_o we_o fall_v downward_o to_o the_o creature_n know_v no_o better_a good_a nor_o desire_v any_o better_a comfort_n but_o what_o be_v in_o they_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o make_v the_o godly_a go_v stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o because_o it_o depress_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o creature_n leave_v god_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o body_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n especial_o if_o disease_v which_o make_v plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n to_o it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v those_o ascension_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o race_n obnitendo_fw-la by_o a_o plain_a oppose_a and_o contrary_a thwart_v of_o any_o good_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o external_o offer_v or_o internal_o operate_v thus_o this_o native_a sin_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n oppose_v and_o thwart_v whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_v this_o resistance_n by_o military_a word_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n thus_o even_o a_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o poor_a captive_a or_o prisoner_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o now_o this_o obnitency_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v two_o way_n against_o what_o be_v good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a publish_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v by_o that_o proffer_n unto_o we_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o original_a sin_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v no_o suitable_a or_o acceptable_a offer_n to_o our_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o pearl_n or_o sweet_a flower_n be_v to_o the_o beastly_a swine_n indeed_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o oppose_v it_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v these_o have_v a_o double_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n upon_o they_o the_o natural_a one_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o habitual_a contract_a one_o which_o they_o be_v just_o deliver_v up_o into_o by_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n they_o do_v enjoy_v but_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o natural_a hardness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o offer_v and_o tender_v of_o grace_n the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a in_o our_o ear_n we_o
sting_n into_o all_o last_o this_o loss_n be_v incurable_a as_o to_o any_o humane_a or_o angelical_a power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o lose_v as_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v it_o again_o insomuch_o that_o when_o god_n do_v repair_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n we_o can_v not_o further_o it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n let_v the_o use_v then_o be_v deep_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o break_v our_o heart_n far_o this_o and_o yet_o still_o to_o break_v they_o more_o and_o more_o when_o tamar_n be_v deflower_v she_o go_v with_o ash_n upon_o her_o head_n weeping_z and_o say_v i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v oh_o do_v thou_o much_o rather_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v and_o pray_v we_o oh_o wretched_a we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v call_v to_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v help_v you_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n they_o can_v hide_v you_o from_o god_n wrath_n shall_v saul_n seek_v for_o his_o lose_a ass_n the_o woman_n for_o her_o lose_a groat_n micha_n for_o his_o lose_a god_n and_o will_v nor_o thou_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o thou_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n sect_n i._o joh_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v large_o discover_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o lay_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n yet_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n general_o but_o aquinas_n and_o some_o who_o follow_v he_o do_v plead_v for_o this_o positive_a part_n in_o original_a corruption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privative_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o other_o place_n lust_n of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o birth-sin_n as_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o include_v also_o therewith_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o text_n pitch_v upon_o will_v be_v very_a subservient_fw-fr and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o famous_a colloquy_n and_o conference_n christ_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n wherein_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o general_n be_v brief_o obserable_a as_o first_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o have_v this_o discourse_n upon_o record_n for_o by_o nicodemus_n his_o carnal_a cavilling_n we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a in_o his_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v great_a rich_a wise_a learned_a ingenious_a yet_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o second_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n wisdom_n that_o pitch_v upon_o this_o subject_n rather_o than_o another_o to_o treat_v upon_o for_o herein_o nicodemus_n do_v gross_o err_v nicodemus_n have_v learning_n enough_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n three_o we_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n twice_o or_o thrice_o say_v that_o great_a doctor_n how_o can_v this_o be_v what_o poor_a and_o childish_a objection_n do_v he_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o discern_v last_o the_o great_a cause_n why_o nicodemus_n do_v not_o know_v what_o regeneration_n be_v or_o see_v the_o necessary_a of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o blindness_n about_o original_a sin_n have_v he_o believe_v how_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a every_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v present_o have_v bewail_v his_o condition_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o all_o over_o pollute_v i_o find_v nothing_o of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o i_o i_o be_o all_o over_o flesh_n and_o do_v therefore_o need_v thy_o spirit_n to_o regenerate_a and_o quicken_v i_o but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o destruction_n from_o hence_o do_v arise_v that_o gross_a miscarriage_n about_o a_o new-birth_n because_o be_v so_o senseless_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o pollution_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o so_o that_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o nicodemus_n do_v so_o carnal_o cavil_v against_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o vehement_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o these_o expression_n twice_o geminated_a very_o very_o i_o say_v into_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o nicodemus_n still_o ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o root_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o that_o not_o of_o nicodemus_n only_o but_o of_o every_o man_n therefore_o he_o speak_v general_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o fundamental_a cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n be_v from_o that_o universal_a proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n which_o be_v also_o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o every_o thing_n resemble_v that_o it_o be_v produce_v of_o from_o a_o serpent_n there_o come_v a_o serpent_n from_o a_o toad_n a_o toad_n so_o from_o a_o dove_n a_o dove_n a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o contrary_a effective_a principle_n in_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n that_o produce_v what_o be_v flesh_n the_o spirit_n what_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o this_o defilement_n 1._o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n there_o be_v none_o exempt_v great_a man_n noble_a man_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n they_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n all_o be_v flesh_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o by_o flesh_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v unclean_a and_o impure_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o another_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v in_o use_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a be_v flesh_n that_o be_v fleshly_a be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a we_o see_v then_o here_o a_o proposition_n affirm_v concern_v all_o mankind_n bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n which_o no_o humane_a philosophy_n can_v ever_o inform_v we_o in_o yea_o to_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a viz._n that_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n the_o intellictual_n and_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o sensitive_a as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v this_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v our_o universal_a contagion_n by_o sin_n yet_o upon_o what_o weak_a and_o poor_a ground_n will_v the_o remonstrant_n oppose_v it_o they_o therefore_o by_o flesh_n understand_v man_n simple_o as_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o bodily_a manner_n not_o as_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n argument_n have_v be_v as_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v very_o unsound_a for_o what_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v to_o prove_v regeneration_n must_v a_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n certain_o have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v procreation_n of_o child_n yet_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n every_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o
thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o original_a sin_n which_o do_v so_o tenacious_o and_o inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o nature_n be_v transmit_v to_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o suppose_v such_o a_o habitual_a vitiosity_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v of_o it_o be_v own_o self_n man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n it_o need_v no_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o weigh_v he_o down_o as_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n be_v tie_v in_o cord_n and_o chain_n lose_v he_o untie_v he_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o will_v run_v into_o wild_a and_o untamed_a action_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o the_o papist_n they_o can_v consequential_o to_o their_o principle_n say_v thus_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o mere_a loss_n of_o that_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o although_o by_o act_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_n he_o can_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n or_o love_n god_n as_o a_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n as_o the_o ultimate_a natural_a end_n so_o he_o may_v love_v god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o second_o that_o be_v grant_v this_o positive_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n from_o we_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v then_o necessary_o darkness_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n be_v interrupt_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o halt_v and_o lameness_n disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o then_o immediate_o disease_n and_o pain_n do_v surprise_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v avoid_v that_o when_o this_o disorder_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o our_o lust_n break_v out_o as_o at_o a_o floodgate_n and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a deluge_n all_o over_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o privative_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o such_o positive_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n herein_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n which_o some_o will_v have_v cover_v this_o truth_n with_o and_o as_o for_o what_o knowledge_n about_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v further_a necessary_a we_o shall_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v call_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n sect_n iii_o let_v therefore_o the_o use_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n deliver_v be_v to_o affectus_fw-la and_o wound_v we_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o all_o over_o cover_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o understanding_n but_o to_o sin_n a_o will_v but_o to_o sin_n a_o heart_n but_o to_o sin_n may_v not_o this_o be_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n within_o thou_o what_o will_v fire_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-righteousnesse_n if_o this_o do_v not_o what_o delight_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v by_o behold_v thyself_o by_o look_v on_o thyself_o thus_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o the_o rather_o let_v this_o consideration_n go_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n because_o first_o thy_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o that_o only_a which_o god_n only_o hate_v which_o god_n only_o loathe_v and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v with_o his_o utmost_a wrath_n to_o all_o eternity_n consider_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n all_o the_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o can_v it_o ever_o humble_v thou_o enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o constant_a tendency_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o more_o dishonour_v unto_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o thou_o delight_v in_o nothing_o else_o thy_o heart_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o look_v over_o thy_o whole_a life_n take_v notice_n how_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v live_v and_o yet_o if_o not_o regenerate_v and_o deliver_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_v every_o thought_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n every_o motion_n a_o sin_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o god_n hate_v second_o if_o yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o nothing_o will_v enter_v take_v a_o second_o nail_n or_o wedge_n to_o drive_v into_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v be_v thus_o all_o over_o carry_v out_o to_o sin_n not_o the_o least_o good_a able_a to_o rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o hereby_o the_o very_a plain_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v draw_v over_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o what_o a_o woeful_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n while_o adam_n retain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n abode_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a union_n with_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o apostasy_n the_o devil_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o now_o man_n be_v in_o a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o devil_n castle_n his_o proper_a habitation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o now_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o these_o satyr_n thy_o soul_n be_v become_v like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n wherein_o lodge_v all_o beastly_a lust_n whatsoever_o thou_o that_o will_v account_v it_o horrible_a injury_n to_o be_v call_v beast_n and_o devil_n yet_o thy_o original_a sin_n make_v thou_o no_o less_o three_o this_o further_a may_v break_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o break_v enough_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o lose_a condition_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n help_v himself_o to_o live_v again_o how_o can_v thy_o crooked_a heart_n be_v ever_o make_v straight_o unless_o a_o great_a power_n than_o that_o subdue_v it_o if_o thou_o do_v judge_v thy_o condition_n a_o hopeless_a one_o as_o to_o all_o humane_a consideration_n than_o thou_o will_v tremble_v and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o thyself_o till_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o last_o let_v this_o also_o further_o work_n to_o thy_o humiliation_n that_o be_v thus_o positive_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o proper_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v this_o corruption_n the_o more_o and_o be_v not_o that_o man_n miserable_a who_o very_a remedy_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v sad_o of_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o evil_a the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v the_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a be_v he_o thereby_o occasion_v to_o be_v oh_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o good_a thing_n make_v thou_o evil_n spiritual_a thing_n make_v thou_o more_o carnal_a chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n cavil_v at_o the_o division_n of_o original_a sin_n into_o two_o part_n therein_o gratify_v the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o full_o as_o have_v these_o two_o part_n and_o whereas_o
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v from_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v he_o consider_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o its_o simple_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n again_o which_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o their_o contrary_a or_o divers_a original_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o though_o we_o will_v think_v this_o may_v satisfy_v yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o those_o that_o be_v traducians_n they_o say_v god_n indeed_o give_v the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v two_o way_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o propagation_n as_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o to_o give_v every_o several_a grain_n its_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o god_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o adam_n not_o his_o posterity_n because_o adam_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n not_o we_o and_o god_n do_v breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o at_o first_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v these_o be_v weak_a exception_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o adam_n but_o every_o man_n that_o die_v for_o have_v advise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o improve_v his_o youth_n for_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o old-age_n be_v come_v and_o then_o death_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n immediate_o yet_o the_o remote_a principle_n be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n yet_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o this_o text_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o late_a clause_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o next_o exception_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o in_o the_o general_a this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n only_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n than_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n sect_n ii_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v from_o zech._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v by_o god_n immediate_a creation_n therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o context_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o text_n be_v also_o of_o old_a agitate_a by_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o form_v a_o thing_n immediate_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o from_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o where_o job_n attribute_v the_o make_n and_o form_v of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o like_a milk_n &_o c_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o psal_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o body_n then_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o as_o the_o curious_a needle-woman_n do_v some_o choice_a piece_n now_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o this_o can_v weaken_v the_o text_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o that_o express_v of_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o but_o from_o the_o upper_a two_o attribute_n beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o what_o material_n the_o body_n be_v form_v of_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v and_o difficultate_v to_o say_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o then_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o explicate_v how_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o being_n if_o not_o from_o creation_n some_o say_v it_o have_v its_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a seminal_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n which_o austin_n will_v constant_o deny_v for_o he_o dissent_v from_o tertullian_n in_o that_o though_o both_o hold_v the_o natural_a traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n austin_n i_o mean_v only_o suppositive_o but_o tertullian_n positive_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o dissent_n from_o tertullian_n who_o make_v it_o a_o body_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v absurd_a other_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a seed_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la distinguish_v of_o seman_n animale_a which_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o seman_n corporeum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o man_n spirit_n within_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n compare_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n this_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o probable_a tarnavius_n the_o lutheran_n will_v likewise_o avoid_v this_o place_n comment_n in_o loc_n by_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jahac_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v not_o a_o immediate_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n barah_n do_v for_o the_o most_o but_o a_o mediate_a out_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n yet_o indispose_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o form_v so_o that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o adam_n soul_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o forenamed_a tarnavius_n do_v from_o the_o participle_n benani_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la but_o habitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v god_n who_o have_v this_o power_n immediate_o to_o create_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v force_v that_o be_v more_o considerable_a when_o he_o say_v as_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n every_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o
the_o sacrament_n what_o endless_a controversy_n have_v it_o beget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n counsel_n to_o the_o divine_n when_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v upon_o pacification_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o de_n modo_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la disputare_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n yet_o when_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n have_v invade_v the_o modus_fw-la than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o what_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v touch_v this_o mystery_n with_o mere_a natural_a reason_n do_v as_o if_o the_o smith_n shall_v handle_v his_o live-coal_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o tongue_n say_v chrysostome_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o make_v god_n in_o time_n and_o have_v his_o deity_n by_o donation_n we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o be_v content_a only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o how_o viz._n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arminian_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v convert_v by_o grace_n but_o be_v necessitate_v also_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o not_o by_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la only_o but_o by_o invincible_a efficacy_n and_o power_n also_o thus_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o inquire_v no_o further_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v till_o augustine_n time_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o when_o heretic_n will_v deny_v the_o true_a doctrine_n because_o the_o manner_n be_v difficult_a to_o express_v or_o when_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o sober_a manner_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n how_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o fore_n mention_v text_n contradict_v this_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n exact_o and_o punctual_o yet_o we_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n so_o although_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v have_v scripture_n light_v full_o to_o convince_v we_o therein_o this_o then_o premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o several_a proposition_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n sect_n vii_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o soul_n creation_n first_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o foundation-stone_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n immediate_o you_o have_v hear_v several_a text_n attest_v thereunto_o so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o dissident_a when_o move_v it_o seem_v by_o austin_n do_v wave_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n perierius_n on_o 2_o chap._n of_o genes_n vers_fw-la 7._o give_v a_o better_a censure_n of_o austin_n for_o have_v produce_v some_o text_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v conatur_fw-la augustinus_n sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la hos_fw-la locos_fw-la elidere_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n also_o the_o text_n be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n here_o the_o afflict_a child_n of_o god_n be_v require_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n creation_n of_o they_o be_v here_o make_v a_o engagement_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a our_o soul_n then_o be_v create_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o say_v they_o be_v create_v substance_n this_o be_v to_o obviate_v those_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n only_o a_o accident_n or_o the_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n galen_n as_o cerda_n on_o tertull_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la allege_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o prediction_n by_o the_o pulse_n have_v this_o passage_n hitherto_o i_o have_v doubt_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v make_v wise_a i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o temperament_n he_o be_v not_o make_v wise_a but_o more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a in_o this_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v one_o dicaearchus_n much_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o mortalists_n they_o direct_o join_v with_o galen_n opinion_n who_o will_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o about_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o remove_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o such_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n again_o i_o add_v god_n creat_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o oppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v substance_n and_o spiritual_a one_o because_o they_o subsist_v without_o the_o body_n tertullian_n though_o he_o do_v so_o acute_o perstringe_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o he_o man_n say_v he_o have_v think_v about_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o platonis_fw-la honour_n zenonis_n vigour_n aristotelis_fw-la tenor_n epicuri_fw-la stupor_n heracliti_fw-la maestor_fw-la empedoclis_fw-la furor_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o happy_o he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v by_o take_v body_n large_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n he_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o effigiate_v and_o shape_v also_o yea_o that_o the_o soul_n differ_v in_o sex_n which_o be_v very_o irrational_a we_o may_v then_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o say_n of_o numertus_n that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o say_v soul_n be_v corporeal_a a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o though_o god_n do_v create_v immediate_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_a substance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n as_o angle_n be_v but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o proposition_n depend_v much_o weight_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o communicate_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n creat_v our_o soul_n like_o angel_n perfect_a and_o have_a subsistency_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v as_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v from_o god_n any_o otherwise_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o soul_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o constitute_v a_o man_n that_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o because_o every_o soul_n be_v create_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v its_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n part_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o then_o in_o its_o first_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o curse_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o instant_n of_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o become_v pollute_v and_o curse_a the_o example_n of_o that_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v something_o clear_v this_o they_o be_v full_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n union_n dissolve_v yet_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n and_o translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o
by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n detain_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v he_o do_v unite_v this_o soul_n though_o with_o pollution_n to_o the_o body_n now_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o because_o he_o unite_v it_o as_o part_v of_o that_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v not_o as_o a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assist_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n do_v assume_v body_n or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o as_o a_o musician_n use_v a_o instrument_n but_o a_o form_n inform_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o intrinsical_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o inform_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n who_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o angles_n and_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o which_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o because_o a_o form_n have_v a_o essential_a respect_n to_o its_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n contarenus_n as_o zanchy_a say_v affirm_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o be_v between_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la materiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o n_o this_o body_n the_o three_o proposition_n the_o soul_n be_v thus_o create_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o form_n inform_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v first_o create_v as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o subsist_v and_o then_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o the_o material_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n express_v it_o well_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o creando_fw-la infuditur_fw-la it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o create_v of_o it_o and_o create_v by_o infuse_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n organise_v not_o without_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n zech._n 12._o 1._o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n unon_o to_o the_o body_n when_o thus_o dispose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v true_o and_o univocal_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o see_v man_n who_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n generationis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n beget_v man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beast_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o soul_n thus_o man_n do_v proper_o beget_v another_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n as_o the_o matter_n also_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v ingenerable_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o man_n from_o which_o union_n result_v the_o whole_a person_n or_o compositum_fw-la consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o although_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o child_n soul_n be_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o body_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o person_n produce_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o if_o well_o understand_v you_o may_v see_v original_a sin_n communicate_v to_o every_o one_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o man_n from_o his_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o know_v how_o sin_n be_v thereby_o also_o communicate_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v although_o god_n do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n yet_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v all_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o ordination_n on_o god_n part_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v hard_o that_o because_o adam_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o soul_n create_v now_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o being_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la but_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v present_a from_o eternity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o be_v yet_o to_o god_n all_o be_v present_a in_o eternity_n not_o that_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v actual_o sinner_n or_o actual_o justify_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o be_v present_a and_o this_o will_v help_v much_o to_o facilitate_v this_o difficulty_n we_o be_v as_o present_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o adam_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v omnes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o act._n 15._o 18._o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o five_o proposition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v why_o will_v god_n unite_v this_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n when_o thereby_o both_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o though_o man_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cease_v of_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_v of_o mankind_n god_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o fix_a course_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v beget_v in_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n yet_o even_o to_o such_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n god_n give_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o proposition_n adam_n by_o his_o first_o transgression_n do_v deserve_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_a susceptible_a as_o take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n and_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a so_o that_o this_o proposition_n answer_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n adam_n deserve_v by_o his_o transgression_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o deserve_v it_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o every_o one_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o curse_a in_o adam_n it_o become_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n natural_o good_a yet_o because_o part_v of_o man_n condemn_v by_o his_o sentence_n he_o deny_v it_o that_o original_a righteousness_n it_o once_o have_v god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v have_v so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o deficient_a and_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n defile_v if_o create_v of_o
remember_v than_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o a_o man_n think_v he_o remember_v when_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o because_o say_v they_o the_o phantasma_n be_v thus_o absolute_o present_v and_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o picture_n either_o absolute_o as_o have_v such_o lineament_n and_o colour_n or_o relative_o as_o a_o image_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v such_o a_o one_o but_o these_o philosophical_a notion_n about_o phantasmata_fw-la and_o species_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o austin_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n of_o this_o noble_a and_o admirable_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o do_v remember_v thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v though_o give_v we_o as_o a_o admirable_a and_o useful_a gift_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v gross_o pollute_v and_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o vanity_n sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n that_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o pollute_a will_v appear_v 1._o by_o several_a discovery_n thereof_o and_o 2._o by_o the_o particular_n wherein_o in_o the_o former_a way_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o our_o memory_n in_o that_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v and_o help_v it_o so_o that_o one_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o we_o about_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o good_a memory_n to_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o remember_v holy_a thing_n this_o be_v clear_o and_o unquestionable_o affirm_v john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n or_o work_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o unbelieving_a not_o know_v spiritual_a object_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o suppose_v we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v all_o do_v then_o do_v we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o more_o yea._n therefore_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o a_o further_a work_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o thing_n thus_o teach_v to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o then_o the_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o understanding_n and_o know_v can_v do_v any_o thing_n about_o what_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o mind_n about_o remember_v certain_o if_o the_o memory_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v give_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o day_n the_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a hence_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n for_o in_o their_o temptation_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v how_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o such_o thought_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seasonable_o re-mind_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o comfortable_a argument_n so_o also_o upon_o the_o temptation_n to_o any_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interpose_v and_o prevent_v it_o by_o make_v they_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o threaten_a such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o stop_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o though_o sanctify_a and_o make_v so_o eminent_a to_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o remembrance_v be_v promise_v as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a if_o then_o the_o spirit_n presence_n and_o assistance_n be_v thus_o necessary_a even_o to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n memory_n this_o argue_v the_o natural_a defilement_n and_o impotency_n of_o it_o to_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o where_o nature_n be_v able_a there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o second_o discovery_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n may_v be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n to_o his_o church_n among_o other_o end_n this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o continual_a mind_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n indeavour_v to_o make_v believer_n always_o remember_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o those_o epistle_n he_o do_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o orthodox_n do_v just_o refuse_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o utile_fw-la communitorium_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v viz._n to_o serve_v for_o our_o memory_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o partial_a rule_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o believe_v worship_n or_o live_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n command_v this_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a rule_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v other_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr end_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o memory_n and_o certain_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n commit_v by_o thou_o be_v forgetfulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 25._o do_v notable_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o compare_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o one_o that_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o go_v away_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o therefore_o we_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v look_v in_o this_o glass_n take_v notice_n what_o we_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n how_o quick_o will_v we_o reform_v he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o remember_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o regulate_v and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o can_v never_o miscarry_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o memory_n against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o temptation_n will_v prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n thou_o fall_v into_o john_n 15._o 20._o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n remember_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o suffer_v more_o willing_o so_o john_n 16_o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o to_o remember_v scripture_n in_o the_o season_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mind_n when_o a_o temptation_n like_o joseph_n mistress_n be_v solicit_v of_o thou_o this_o will_v cause_v that_o no_o deadly_a thing_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n it_o be_v fire_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o temptation_n be_v subdue_v christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n now_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o memory_n than_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n exercise_v your_o memory_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o for_o memory_n sake_n much_o less_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v what_o a_o good_a memory_n you_o have_v above_o other_o but_o for_o a_o practical_a and_o holy_a use_n treasure_n up_o such_o a_o place_n against_o thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o whoredom_n treasure_n up_o such_o a_o place_n against_o pride_n earthliness_n and_o covetous_a desire_n what_o a_o precious_a and_o excellent_a memory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v like_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n present_o fetch_v what_o antidote_n against_o sin_n or_o cordial_n to_o revive_v that_o he_o please_v and_o true_o our_o memory_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o only_o with_o scripture_n consideration_n
more_o predominant_a than_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v with_o man_n the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o great_a world_n god_n make_v in_o this_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n one_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n the_o other_o in_o the_o night_n thus_o man_n have_v two_o light_n create_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o moon_n be_v like_o the_o imagination_n which_o give_v a_o glimmer_a light_n and_o that_o only_a in_o particular_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o moon_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n time_n all_o the_o light_a the_o moon_n have_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o have_v some_o of_o its_o own_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o fancy_n which_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o action_n to_o his_o true_a end_n yet_o that_o usurp_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n command_v all_o thus_o the_o inferior_a light_n prevail_v over_o the_o superior_a oh_o what_o groan_v shall_v the_o new_a creature_n be_v in_o till_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n see_v then_o to_o thyself_o and_o examine_v all_o thing_n that_o pass_v through_o thy_o soul_n more_o narrow_o and_o exact_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o imagination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o religion_n of_o all_o thy_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o imagination_n that_o instigate_v thou_o those_o expression_n i_o think_v and_o i_o imagine_v so_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o or_o become_v those_o glorious_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o aristotle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o apparition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o rainbow_n which_o have_v no_o real_a subsistency_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v in_o religion_n and_o piety_n they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o solid_a true_a and_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n but_o be_v like_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o do_v their_o opinion_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o head_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o polemical_a write_n that_o both_o party_n will_v often_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n but_o a_o figment_n in_o the_o brain_n yea_o the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o call_v this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n augustine_n fancy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a imagination_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o confusion_n we_o be_v in_o when_o sometime_o the_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o again_o mere_a fancy_n applaud_v and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o sundamental_a pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n see_v then_o our_o imagination_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o as_o athaliah_n destroy_v the_o seed_n royal_a that_o she_o may_v reign_v so_o fancy_n bolt_v out_o all_o solid_a reason_n and_o argument_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o it_o behove_v we_o the_o more_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v the_o solid_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o fickle_a motion_n of_o the_o fancy_n that_o do_v guide_v thou_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o brand_v and_o stigmatize_v both_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o solid_a piety_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o mere_a fancy_n do_v not_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n make_n when_o they_o condemn_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n they_o conclude_v such_o suffer_v but_o for_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o constant_a charge_n by_o all_o enemy_n to_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thou_o plead_v for_o thou_o suffer_v for_o but_o thy_o mere_a fancy_n it_o behove_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o scripture_n knowledge_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o find_v and_o sure_a faith_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o practical_o let_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n walk_v strict_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n let_v his_o soul_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n grieve_v for_o his_o evil_a way_n what_o do_v carnal_a people_n present_o say_v this_o be_v your_o fancy_n these_o be_v your_o melancholy_a conceit_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v some_o distemper_n in_o your_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o madness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v such_o accusation_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thorough_a work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fancy_n than_o that_o we_o live_v or_o have_v our_o be_v that_o if_o to_o be_v godly_a if_o to_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o fancy_n only_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v only_o a_o fancy_n also_o well_o though_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o call_v faith_n a_o fancy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o melancholy_a conceit_n for_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o experience_n do_v evidence_n that_o many_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o true_a piety_n but_o mere_a empty_a shadow_n and_o imagination_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o scepticism_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v of_o no_o faith_n and_o no_o religion_n who_o change_v it_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o garment_n who_o have_v no_o root_a or_o immovable_a foundation_n but_o be_v as_o the_o water_n which_o receive_v every_o impression_n but_o retain_v none_o that_o be_v reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o can_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o scripture-truth_n no_o you_o read_v the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o certain_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o imagination_n above_o the_o understanding_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a evil_n which_o original_a sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n sect_n ix_o in_o the_o imagination_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a impiety_n seventhly_o this_o also_o do_v great_o manifest_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n so_o likewise_o in_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a impiety_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o affection_n join_v together_o be_v common_o that_o dunghill_n wherein_o these_o serpent_n lay_v their_o egg_n yea_o sin_n many_o time_n lie_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o action_n yea_o many_o time_n it_o be_v never_o bring_v forth_o but_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o the_o tomb_n it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o great_a work_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o imagination_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal_n 21._o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o carnal_a policy_n to_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n flow_v from_o this_o imagine_v thus_o psal_n 38._o 12._o they_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o zech._n 7._o 10._o all_o the_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o fraud_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o other_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a this_o imagination_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n comprehend_v also_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n
estate_n now_o in_o be_v consistent_a thus_o of_o a_o body_n he_o do_v partake_v with_o beast_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n breathe_v at_o first_o into_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n according_a to_o these_o two_o constituent_a principle_n a_o man_n do_v act_v either_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n his_o soul_n be_v predominant_a he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o now_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v his_o body_n be_v principal_a and_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beaâ—â—_n live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o body_n this_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v psal_n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v exalt_v to_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o perish_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o live_v and_o walk_v like_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o ass_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o the_o dog_n and_o swina_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o become_v like_o they_o in_o their_o operation_n thus_o evil_a man_n be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a take_v alive_a as_o the_o hunter_n do_v drive_v wild_a beast_n into_o his_o net_n and_o so_o take_v they_o alive_a thus_o be_v wicked_a man_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v willing_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o be_v tame_a under_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o will_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v than_o it_o show_v in_o what_o willing_a subjection_n they_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n lust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o therefore_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n which_o be_v god_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o man_n be_v thus_o become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n even_o as_o we_o make_v beast_n do_v our_o work_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o worthly_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o serpent_n seed_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o a_o poisonous_a creature_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n yea_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v man_n without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o internal_o sanctify_v of_o they_o or_o external_o restrain_v of_o they_o take_v they_o as_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o walk_v by_o what_o do_v you_o perceive_v in_o they_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n indeed_o their_o body_n be_v still_o upright_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o degrade_v we_o even_o from_o the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o we_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n we_o be_v as_o our_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o do_v carry_v we_o away_o ¶_o 4._o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n fourthly_o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n it_o do_v administer_v daily_a matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempter_n without_o so_o the_o body_n be_v the_o tempter_n within_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o many_o bodily_a sin_n from_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o the_o sinful_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o much_o iniquity_n and_o sinfulness_n be_v express_v thus_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o quality_n pollute_v of_o we_o but_o our_o very_a bone_n and_o corporeal_a substance_n there_o be_v several_a bodily_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o noisome_a pudddle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a sin_n and_o where_o this_o vice_n be_v accustom_v unto_o how_o great_o do_v the_o body_n crave_v and_o importune_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o this_o make_v repentance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o through_o reformation_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v now_o soak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v while_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n it_o be_v with_o some_o ease_n exonerate_v but_o when_o digest_v and_o by_o nourishment_n turn_v into_o the_o very_a part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v habituate_v to_o any_o vice_n it_o require_v much_o prayer_n and_o agony_n much_o humiliation_n and_o supplication_n ere_o such_o a_o lust_n can_v be_v disposess_v oh_o then_o bewail_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o a_o furnace_n send_v forth_o continual_a spark_n of_o fire_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o moisture_n and_o softness_n thereof_o do_v cause_n worm_n to_o breed_v in_o it_o which_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v it_o thus_o out_o of_o thy_o body_n arise_v such_o lust_n that_o will_v at_o last_o be_v thy_o eternal_a perdition_n as_o drunkenness_n so_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v also_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n this_o sin_n arise_v from_o it_o and_o although_o that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o fornication_n and_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v against_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v yet_o take_v it_o as_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_v so_o these_o lust_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o it_o who_o can_v think_v then_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o as_o at_o first_o creation_n such_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o much_o bodily_a wickedness_n yea_o a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o do_v so_o often_o plunge_v we_o into_o soul_n sin_n there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o man_n body_n at_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ground_n when_o curse_a for_o man_n sin_n than_o it_o do_v natural_o and_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o thorn_n so_o do_v the_o body_n thus_o defile_v it_o be_v now_o the_o continual_a nourisher_n and_o fomenter_n of_o vice_n we_o damn_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v our_o body_n we_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a perdition_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o last_o nourish_v it_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o it_o we_o must_v yet_o we_o can_v nourish_v that_o but_o sin_n also_o be_v thereby_o strengthen_v hence_o you_o have_v that_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o much_o afraid_a of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o he_o use_v two_o emphatical_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o do_v fight_v for_o mastery_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_n so_o that_o when_o one_o do_v beat_v the_o other_o black_a and_o blue_a about_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o mark_n upon_o the_o face_n hence_o
have_v name_v two_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o lusting_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o one_o but_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o in_o have_v thing_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o the_o full_a command_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n check_v and_o prohibit_v it_o and_o also_o in_o good_a thing_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v something_o retard_v and_o by_o its_o opposition_n cause_v that_o we_o can_v do_v holy_a thing_n with_o that_o fullness_n purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o you_o have_v this_o noble_a text_n explain_v which_o will_v afford_v excellent_a practical_a matter_n concern_v that_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v all_o spirit_n without_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o they_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n may_v have_v its_o emphasis_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o repentance_n he_o desire_v the_o duty_n like_o jeremiah_n vessel_n come_v to_o be_v mar_v upon_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o very_o do_v so_o much_o deadness_n distraction_n lukewarmness_n and_o senslesness_n of_o spirit_n appear_v that_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o different_a the_o duty_n exercise_v be_v from_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o declare_v observe_v that_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o godly_a in_o some_o measure_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n i_o limit_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n in_o the_o text_n not_o the_o bad_a because_o that_o be_v most_o homogeneous_a with_o my_o subject_n and_o beside_o the_o pelagian_n calumniate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o discouragement_n unto_o holiness_n and_o that_o hereby_o perfection_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o be_v and_o work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a though_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n it_o be_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n find_v a_o combat_n within_o they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o always_o in_o this_o life_n they_o find_v a_o need_n both_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o any_o deny_v as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o austin_n in_o that_o they_o say_v but_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v more_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o self-advantage_n or_o else_o to_o their_o stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n not_o feel_v what_o do_v indeed_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v of_o such_o a_o combat_n that_o moral_a conflict_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o incontinent_a person_n he_o may_v perceive_v within_o himself_o but_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n ¶_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o original_a and_o actual_a sinne._n the_o only_a way_n to_o comprehend_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n about_o the_o conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n still_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_v truth_n and_o obviate_v some_o error_n first_o original_a sin_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o when_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v commit_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o repentance_n by_o justification_n be_v whole_o remove_v away_o and_o thus_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o in_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o abide_v still_o though_o not_o with_o such_o dominion_n as_o former_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o schoolman_n except_o biel_n and_o some_o other_o say_v actual_a sin_n leave_v a_o macula_fw-la a_o blot_n or_o defilement_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n and_o what_o this_o macula_fw-la be_v they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o but_o we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o every_o actual_a sin_n do_v defile_v the_o soul_n deprive_v it_o either_o of_o the_o beauty_n it_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o yet_o still_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v pass_v away_o whereas_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o sin_n itself_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o though_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v damnable_a in_o they_o insomuch_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o their_o most_o holy_a and_o praiseworthy_a action_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o not_o make_v he_o guilty_a as_o if_o actual_a condemnation_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n can_v it_o can_v be_v but_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v it_o do_v deserve_v hell_n it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n but_o yet_o when_o humble_v for_o and_o withstand_v then_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o actual_a guilt_n though_o not_o the_o potential_a one_o be_v take_v away_o yea_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o habitual_a because_o though_o habitual_a sin_n do_v abide_v in_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v for_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n shall_v abide_v together_o than_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v our_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v but_o though_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o original_a corruption_n that_o be_v not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o innate_a habit_n of_o sin_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v far_o more_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o we_o than_o any_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v though_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n ¶_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v a_o false_a position_n which_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v exam_n censurae_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 128._o that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o new_a convert_n have_v to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n do_v arise_v chief_o from_o their_o former_a custom_n and_o exercise_n in_o way_n of_o impiety_n not_o from_o original_a sin_n for_o they_o distinguish_v of_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o be_v incipient_n new_a beginner_n that_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o these_o they_o say_v have_v a_o great_a conflict_n within_o they_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n and_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o adulti_fw-la such_o who_o be_v proficient_o and_o grow_v up_o now_o these_o they_o say_v may_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v without_o any_o conflict_n at_o all_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o to_o feel_v it_o very_o rare_o but_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v this_o text_n which_o speak_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o while_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o opposition_n not_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o the_o flesh_n within_o therefore_o they_o will_v elude_v this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o actual_a reluctancy_n or_o lust_a against_o one_o another_o but_o only_o potential_a that_o it_o be_v the_o
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
to_o say_v so_o but_o austin_n answer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v two_o will_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o will_v because_o it_o do_v will_n sickly_a and_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o and_o total_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o halt_n like_o that_o of_o jacob_n thigh_n will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o grave_n thus_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a man_n that_o be_v partly_o well_o and_o partly_o sick_a as_o the_o twilight_n when_o it_o be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o darkness_n or_o as_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n not_o that_o in_o such_o a_o mixture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o part_n be_v water_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v mere_a wine_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o part_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o other_o mere_o carnal_a but_o the_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n do_v adhere_v to_o every_o part_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v mix_v so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o proposition_n which_o be_v ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o dominion_n there_o it_o be_v in_o part_n abolish_v for_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o inbred_a defilement_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o gild_n 2._o the_o dominion_n and_o both_o these_o be_v remove_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o death_n 4._o some_o add_v the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sin_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ultimate_a and_o final_a death_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dispensatory_a death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o that_o do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o bodily_a misery_n when_o they_o live_v again_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o to_o sinfulness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o even_o lazarus_n and_o such_o like_a person_n raise_v upon_o a_o special_a economy_n be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n and_o this_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o once_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n of_o it_o only_o or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o part_n diminish_v how_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v this_o question_n may_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o profitable_a scotus_n as_o pererius_n allege_v he_o in_o rom._n cap._n 7._o think_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v only_a grace_n be_v every_o day_n augment_v and_o so_o that_o can_v weigh_v we_o down_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o say_v he_o if_o a_o eagle_n shall_v have_v any_o weight_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o wing_n be_v increase_v then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v not_o diminish_v yet_o because_o her_o strength_n be_v increase_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v she_o in_o fly_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o regeneration_n original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o suppress_v there_o be_v a_o qualitative_a change_n and_o so_o a_o diminish_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o light_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o will_n by_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n do_v necessary_o argue_v the_o decrease_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n use_v those_o term_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v only_o when_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v diminish_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o have_v quantative_a part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o degree_n but_o potestative_a that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a so_o vehement_a as_o it_o be_v once_o yet_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o weaken_a a_o regenerate_a person_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v and_o be_v not_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o though_o it_o do_v thus_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o we_o yet_o death_n will_v give_v it_o a_o final_a and_o full_a blow_n not_o death_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o that_o castellio_n do_v absurd_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v this_o doctrine_n with_o curious_a interrogatory_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o great_a efficacy_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v by_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o his_o faith_n former_o put_v forth_o on_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v effectual_o conquer_v all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o ought_v the_o godly_a glad_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n the_o terrible_a vizour_n of_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o no_o vain_a thought_n no_o worldly_a or_o distemper_a affection_n shall_v ever_o molest_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v not_o death_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o death_n to_o thy_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o thy_o corruption_n miseria_fw-la non_fw-la home_n moritur_fw-la say_v the_o martyr_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v misery_n not_o man_n that_o die_v chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o be_v former_o declare_v from_o the_o 49_o verse_n be_v to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o because_o of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o to_o mere_a humane_a reason_n be_v much_o deride_v by_o the_o heatheus_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17._o 18._o a_o trifle_a babbler_n hence_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v this_o truth_n synesius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n when_o make_v christian_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n because_o so_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v this_o main_a article_n but_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o corrupt_a ground_n futable_a to_o their_o lust_n for_o be_v though_o not_o so_o numerous_a nor_o so_o applaud_v for_o piety_n by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o wealthy_a they_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o their_o carnal_a heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o security_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o most_o industrious_o and_o powerful_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o true_a all_o our_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rise_n as_o our_o head_n it_o necessary_o follow_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v to_o such_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v necessary_o infer_v out_v which_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o in_o their_o ordianry_n salutation_n whenmeeting_n with_o one_o another_o they_o do_v use_v to_o
cor._n 15._o 56._o which_o austin_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v cause_v as_o that_o be_v call_v poculum_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o death_n which_o cause_v death_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o sting_n and_o this_o sting_n be_v everlasting_a death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v we_o even_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o cradle_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n hence_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o express_o say_v judgement_n come_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o this_o birth-pollution_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o its_o effect_n whereby_o it_o do_v admis_o of_o many_o terrible_a aggravation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n though_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o sin_n that_o war_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o captivate_v even_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o make_v paul_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o cause_v damnation_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v let_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o extenuate_v it_o make_v it_o less_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o let_v they_o talk_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v hell_n yet_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o judge_v sin_n little_a must_v also_o judge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v little_a also_o what_o shall_v one_o respect_n of_o involuntariness_n which_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o less_o than_o other_o when_o 〈…〉_z so_o many_o other_o respect_n some_o whereof_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o voluntariness_n can_v do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sin_n three_o original_a sin_n must_v needs_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o he_o save_v they_o than_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o for_o that_o old_a evasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a infant_n need_v christ_n not_o to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n be_v expiatory_a and_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v sin_n hence_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a four_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o appear_v by_o those_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o natural_a guilt_n circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v that_o by_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n hence_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o to_o this_o baptism_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o external_a never_o whereof_o with_o the_o formal_a rite_n of_o administration_n do_v abundant_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o also_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o cleanse_n now_o because_o the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n affirm_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n that_o in_o her_o ritual_n do_v confess_v and_o bewail_v original_a sin_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o england_n about_o baptism_n as_o relate_v to_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v former_o to_o be_v use_v there_o the_o minister_n use_v this_o introductory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n add_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o not_o pure_a natural_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n again_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v child_n have_v but_o their_o original_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o more_o than_o one_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o wrath_n what_o can_v more_o ashame_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n then_o this_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o horrid_a be_v here_o plain_o assert_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o last_o in_o another_o prayer_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n that_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o these_o child_n may_v be_v so_o bury_v that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o seoff_v at_o this_o expression_n say_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o they_o change_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v force_v these_o passage_n by_o some_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 9_o article_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v rather_o than_o to_o wrest_v these_o public_a profession_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n put_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n for_o austin_n think_v every_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o damn_v but_o of_o this_o extreme_a more_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o infant_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v our_o sinfulness_n by_o nature_n and_o therein_o our_o desert_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n five_o to_o original_a sin_n there_o must_v needs_o belong_v eternal_a wrath_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n where_o this_o text_n be_v vers_n 12._o without_o christ_n alien_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o davenant_n upon_o that_o text_n dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v account_v dead_a first_o because_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wram_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n put_v
degree_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o thy_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v be_v accomplish_v far_o be_v this_o from_o thou_o sure_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thought_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o open_v our_o mouth_n any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o leave_v myself_o so_o my_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o must_v we_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n likewise_o furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o adam_n will_v total_o and_o full_o remove_v in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hoof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o calamity_n that_o original_a corruption_n within_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o tempt_v thou_o incessant_o like_o joseph_n mistress_n say_v come_v and_o lie_v with_o i_o we_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o consider_v every_o believer_n may_v with_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n sit_v down_o under_o this_o truth_n while_o man_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o self-justifying_a spirit_n rage_n and_o revile_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v too_o tragical_a in_o exclamation_n about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v those_o who_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o do_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n that_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a than_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o subject_a and_o first_o all_z the_o popish_a arminian_n socinian_n party_n with_o their_o adherent_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o excessive_a in_o this_o point_n hence_o be_v there_o several_a complaint_n of_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o debase_v man_n and_o exalt_v christ_n to_o discover_v our_o incurable_a and_o sinful_a estate_n that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v know_v that_o horrid_a pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o certain_o that_o one_o text_n genes_n 6._o 5._o affirm_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o speak_v more_o emphatical_o the_o deplore_a and_o sinful_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o any_o calvinist_n have_v yet_o express_v yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o expression_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v a_o man_n self-fulness_n and_o self-righteousness_n that_o pelagianism_n be_v likely_a to_o poison_v the_o world_n than_o flacciâ—â—ism_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o one_o illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n in_o opposition_n to_o victorinus_n strigelius_n a_o lutheran_n also_o but_o a_o synergist_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v active_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o thereby_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n this_o illyricus_n i_o say_v out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o school-doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a substantial_a form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v now_o make_v sinful_a this_o illyricus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o melancthon_n who_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la illyrici_fw-la at_o first_o he_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v sad_o tempt_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v judge_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n for_o his_o behalf_n but_o afterward_o among_o other_o erroneous_a assertion_n he_o maintain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n we_o may_v read_v his_o whole_a opinion_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o tractate_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o point_n clavis_fw-la script_n 2_o part_n tractat._n 6._o de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a expression_n although_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o that_o dung_n and_o filth_n he_o have_v there_o be_v also_o some_o gold_n some_o there_o be_v that_o whole_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v improper_a but_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n use_v substantive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o end_n may_v be_v certain_o his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o explode_v for_o by_o adam_n fall_n he_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o accidental_o but_o substantial_o as_o when_o wine_n be_v make_v vinegar_n or_o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o house_n that_o be_v build_v in_o some_o comely_a harmony_n represent_v some_o glorious_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o build_v into_o another_o deform_a shape_n as_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o some_o comely_a person_n shall_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o horrible_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o formal_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o matrial_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n still_o remain_v our_o body_n and_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o formal_a substance_n be_v alter_v as_o when_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v once_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n the_o material_a substance_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o formal_a he_o do_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v original_a sin_n a_o accident_n for_o he_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o be_v in_o all_o predicament_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o quality_n sometime_o a_o action_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o substance_n neither_o will_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n adhere_v thereto_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o privation_n in_o it_o between_o the_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a god_n he_o say_v be_v angry_a with_o concretes_n punish_v concretes_n not_o abstract_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v as_o the_o alchemist_n separate_v from_o the_o oil_n oleity_n from_o a_o stone_n lapideity_n so_o these_o from_o adam_n adameity_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o but_o certain_o herein_o he_o betray_v horrible_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n for_o both_o these_o will_n necessitate_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sinful_a privation_n in_o he_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o upon_o he_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o regeneration_n will_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n not_o a_o qualitative_a neither_o by_o this_o opinion_n can_v the_o same_o substantial_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a that_o opposition_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la not_o substantiae_fw-la the_o great_a support_n
it_o be_v sanctification_n a_o condition_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v inseparable_a one_o from_o another_o that_o distinction_n of_o faith_n justify_v 6._o quae_fw-la viva_fw-la but_o not_o quâ_fw-la viva_fw-la which_o be_v lively_a and_o work_a but_o not_o as_o lively_a and_o work_a be_v not_o trifle_v as_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o cheat_n in_o it_o most_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confine_a error_n by_o such_o distinction_n if_o a_o man_n say_v christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v true_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la will_v he_o not_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o this_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affect_v and_o glory_n in_o a_o moderate_a way_n think_v the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o fundamental_o differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v whereas_o our_o learned_a worthy_n at_o first_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o no_o other_o point_n but_o this_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o spalatensis_n one_o of_o the_o unhappy_a catholic_a moderator_n write_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v yet_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v lively_a and_o work_v by_o love_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n justify_v yet_o other_o grace_n be_v present_a though_o not_o proxime_o attingent_a of_o justification_n ecce_fw-la say_v he_o formalitates_fw-la theologicas_fw-la add_v that_o the_o romanist_n may_v grant_v to_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o disposition_n to_o justification_n be_v not_o merit_n and_o again_o the_o reform_a grant_n to_o the_o romanist_n that_o by_o these_o disposition_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n justification_n be_v acquire_v not_o from_o merit_n but_o divine_a mercy_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a he_o declare_v his_o own_o notion_n how_o faith_n justify_v alone_o viz._n absque_fw-la necessitate_v ullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la humanae_fw-la positivae_fw-la actionis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la negatiuâ_fw-la illa_fw-la dispositione_n non_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la vetitum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o protract_v of_o his_o discourse_n he_o make_v our_o difference_n herein_o to_o be_v pura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la metaphysicalia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 11._o sed_fw-la galaticamur_fw-la planè_fw-la fratres_fw-la as_o tertullian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o propensity_n in_o all_o to_o galatize_v to_o join_v faith_n and_o work_n under_o some_o notion_n or_o other_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediatie_a opposition_n between_o they_o not_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n the_o learned_a brother_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o doctor_n twisse_n in_o the_o title_n page_n with_o a_o signal_n accent_n upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v verum_fw-la in_fw-la diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la refertur_fw-la christi_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la christi_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la refertur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o condignitatis_fw-la nostra_fw-la verò_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la refertur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la congruae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o this_o passage_n thus_o bare_o quote_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v speak_v of_o justification_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v meritorious_a of_o it_o and_o our_o faith_n a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o it_o but_o my_o brother_n oversight_n be_v very_o great_a in_o this_o allegation_n for_o the_o learned_a twisse_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n temper_v together_o in_o election_n take_v terminatiuè_n as_o it_o effectual_o comprehend_v salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v before_o 218._o electionem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la fieri_fw-la sine_fw-la intuitu_fw-la miseriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o satisfactionis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o his_o word_n oppose_v doctor_n hammond_n and_o mr_n pierce_n with_o other_o who_o odious_o charge_v the_o calvinist_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v irrespective_a decree_n in_o election_n and_o reprobation_n either_o to_o sin_n or_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o excellent_a doctor_n show_v that_o salvation_n the_o terminus_fw-la of_o election_n be_v not_o accomplish_v without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o fit_a disposition_n to_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v great_o pollute_v of_o old_a 7._o by_o platonical_a and_o aristoteticall_a philosophy_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o defile_v it_o in_o a_o new_a way_n by_o run_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o deduction_n from_o it_o what_o be_v bartolus_n and_o baldus_n in_o this_o point_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o mercy_n whole_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o supernatural_o vouchsafe_v so_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v peculiar_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v compare_v together_o will_v best_o discover_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o god_n appointment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v take_v therein_o and_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o discover_v a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o love_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o socinus_n to_o conclude_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n according_a to_o principle_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o make_v he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n 8._o do_v not_o at_o all_o patrocinate_v the_o reverend_a brother_n opinion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o particular_a grace_n but_o work_v in_o the_o general_a as_o external_o and_o visible_o practise_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o love_v then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n and_o second_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n comply_v not_o with_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la for_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o say_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v the_o soul_n a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o life_n again_o ver_fw-la 22._o by_o abraham_n work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o his_o work_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o faith_n do_v a_o condition_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o own_v the_o papist_n exposition_n of_o causality_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n only_o they_o make_v not_o for_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la we_o must_v take_v justification_n and_o faith_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o the_o learned_a brother_n explicate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n of_o justify_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v life_n according_a to_o its_o quality_n still_o 300._o add_v afterward_o that_o work_n make_v faith_n alive_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n of_o justification_n can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o the_o discourse_n swell_v too_o big_a i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o think_v sufficient_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o wherein_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v reveal_v such_o truth_n unto_o we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n underhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radiees_fw-fr or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n nova_fw-la solymae_fw-la librisex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr juventute_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabolae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la litinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touchstone_n of_o
declare_v the_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a object_n we_o be_v to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o be_v we_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v filthy_a loathsome_a abominable_a such_o as_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v behold_v with_o the_o least_o approbation_n hence_o job_n 15._o 16._o man_n be_v call_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a so_o that_o no_o toad_n or_o noisome_a creature_n can_v be_v more_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a to_o our_o eye_n than_o we_o be_v to_o god_n while_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n god_n indeed_o when_o he_o make_v man_n at_o first_o see_v that_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o there_o have_v the_o clean_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o clean_a than_o man_n will_v have_v be_v glorious_a and_o comely_a thirst_v after_o and_o drink_v down_o righteousness_n like_o water_n than_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o throught_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o continual_o but_o now_o we_o be_v become_v sinful_a and_o thus_o pollute_v of_o our_o own_o make_n it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o of_o once_o clean_o we_o be_v make_v unclean_a for_o although_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o unclean_a clean_a yet_o adam_n by_o the_o liberty_n and_o mutability_n of_o his_o will_n do_v quick_o make_v the_o clean_a unclean_a oh_o then_o how_o deep_o shall_v this_o thought_n pierce_v we_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n eye_n the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n find_v nothing_o of_o that_o holy_a image_n in_o we_o which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a that_o god_n be_v to_o who_o thou_o be_v thus_o loathsome_a if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v abhor_v thou_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o god_n abominate_v thou_o second_o this_o also_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o shall_v be_v true_o inform_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o spiritual_a monster_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n job_n you_o see_v here_o though_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n and_o who_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a character_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o do_v loath_a himself_o the_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n upon_o his_o body_n for_o which_o he_o sit_v abhor_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n seem_v not_o more_o to_o affect_v he_o then_o this_o spiritual_a vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o herod_n and_o other_o have_v keep_v a_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o their_o birthday_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v so_o though_o calvin_n say_v it_o be_v mos_fw-la vetustus_fw-la and_o so_o not_o vituperabilis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o call_v their_o birthday_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v they_o begin_v indeed_o to_o live_v and_o if_o solomon_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n that_o do_v accompany_v this_o humane_a life_n eccles_n 4._o 2._o praise_v the_o dead_a above_o the_o live_n and_o he_o that_o never_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o bear_v better_o than_o both_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o bold_a true_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n and_o can_v but_o sin_v all_o the_o day_n long_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o new_o bear_v if_o not_o deliver_v from_o this_o native_a filthiness_n as_o if_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o be_v better_o have_v be_v any_o brutish_a creature_n than_o a_o man_n better_o be_v a_o toad_n a_o tiger_n a_o serpent_n than_o a_o man_n if_o not_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o uncleanness_n for_o although_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o make_v we_o man_n rather_o than_o bruit_v beast_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a consideration_n yet_o in_o a_o theological_a sense_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o man_n be_v therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a for_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v unclean_a thereby_o be_v proclaim_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o wretched_a term_n than_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o bruit_n creature_n they_o be_v not_o unclean_a god_n do_v not_o loath_a and_o abhor_v their_o young_a one_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n neither_o be_v they_o expose_v to_o eternal_a torment_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o sinful_a offspring_n of_o all_o mankind_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v a_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v a_o snake_n hiss_v in_o the_o hedge_n but_o thou_o may_v think_v these_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o i_o be_o these_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o these_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mankind_n for_o though_o history_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n who_o see_v a_o toad_n fall_v a_o weep_a because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o that_o toad_n yet_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o may_v as_o deep_o have_v mourn_v because_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o toad_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o fat_a beast_n drive_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v they_o be_v happy_a than_o i_o be_o for_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n luther_n while_o in_o the_o deep_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n have_v this_o passage_n oh_o quoties_fw-la optavi_fw-la i_o vunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o heart_n ache_a and_o throb_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n so_o that_o by_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o make_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o worse_o for_o the_o beast_n perish_v total_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o he_o four_o in_o our_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v declare_v our_o manifest_a similitude_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o unclean_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o appropriate_v attribute_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o man_n be_v unclean_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n hence_o because_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o kingdom_n for_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n even_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v exorcism_n use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n institution_n no_o more_o than_o give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o baptize_v child_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o yet_o now_o lay_v aside_o even_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o among_o other_o rite_n in_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o of_o exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v not_o that_o the_o child_n be_v possess_v bodily_a with_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o this_o austin_n instance_v in_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o ipse_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la exufflandus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la huic_fw-la exufflationi_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la for_o as_o contradicere_fw-la voluist_n be_v i_o mention_v not_o this_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v that_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a one_o though_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n betimes_o for_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o church_n always_o have_v content_v herself_o with_o the_o pure_a plain_a and_o sole_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o what_o even_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v about_o infant_n new_a bear_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o heathen_n have_v
up_o against_o it_o make_v he_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o testify_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v he_o against_o his_o will_n if_o then_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o powerful_a and_o operative_a in_o he_o no_o wonder_v if_o man_n whole_o carnal_a and_o natural_a they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o full_o prevail_v over_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v on_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o they_o hurry_v violent_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o then_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n provoke_v and_o move_v they_o to_o many_o violent_a and_o sudden_a action_n which_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v thus_o do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n natural_o it_o provoke_v it_o instigate_v it_o turn_v the_o soul_n upside_o down_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v and_o incline_v to_o evil_a which_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o three_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o law_n because_o by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o captivate_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n till_o death_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n she_o can_v marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n while_o this_o be_v predominant_a yea_o we_o must_v die_v ere_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v of_o it_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o because_o of_o the_o injurious_a command_n and_o rule_v it_o have_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o explicit_a and_o formal_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o to_o a_o law_n there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v a_o directive_n power_n for_o so_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v which_o be_v no_o law_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o preceptive_a and_o command_a power_n so_o that_o a_o law_n have_v vim_o coactivum_fw-la a_o compel_a force_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o title_n of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n what_o sad_a complaint_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o insomuch_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n these_o expression_n be_v so_o great_a that_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n as_o a_o sure_a character_n of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o but_o ahab_n do_v that_o willing_o paul_n be_v here_o passive_a he_o be_v sell_v against_o his_o will_n because_o sin_n have_v such_o tyranny_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a israelite_n do_v not_o more_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o oppression_n than_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n well_o therefore_o may_v this_o birth-pollution_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o it_o rule_v all_o it_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n what_o sin_n bid_v we_o think_v we_o think_v what_o it_o bid_v we_o do_v we_o do_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v peremptory_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n neithe_a indeed_o can_v be_v oh_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o then_o in_o by_o this_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o can_v we_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n have_v whole_o enslave_v we_o though_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o venomous_a creature_n can_v vent_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a but_o necessary_o that_o which_o be_v poison_n yet_o as_o bernard_n of_o old_a say_v well_o this_o necessity_n in_o sin_v do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o delight_n take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n say_v aquinas_n because_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o god_n penal_a law_n inflict_v upon_o mankind_n because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o upon_o adam_n be_v sin_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o punishment_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v so_o likewise_o that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o have_v a_o fountain_n within_o he_o daily_o empty_v itself_o into_o poisonous_a stream_n use_v to_o be_v inform_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o out_o of_o all_o measure_n evil_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o godly_a thing_n be_v please_v to_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n thou_o find_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n there_o that_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o lust_n be_v so_o ready_a at_o hand_n always_o that_o sin_n always_o appear_v first_o in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a corruption_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thou_o that_o teach_v to_o sin_n that_o instigate_v to_o sin_n yea_o that_o command_n and_o imperious_o put_v thou_o on_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n if_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o heavy_a thraldom_n and_o pressure_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o solemon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n have_v this_o notable_a expression_n prov._n 31._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n the_o law_n of_o kindness_n she_o can_v but_o be_v love_v and_o friendly_a in_o all_o she_o say_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o over_o thou_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o these_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n rome_n 7._o 17._o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o excellent_a chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a map_n thereof_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o another_o name_n that_o we_o find_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v as_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v do_v here_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n and_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o such_o there_o be_v two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o cause_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o most_o palpable_a and_o experimental_a manner_n relate_v in_o this_o passage_n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v now_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o lest_o it_o prove_v a_o stumble_a blâ—ck_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o a_o man_n mere_o convince_v but_o yet_o carry_v away_o with_o strong_a corruption_n this_o be_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v those_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o have_v some_o
full_a as_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o original_a sin_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o overflow_a as_o ever_o yea_o as_o sudden_a shower_n make_v the_o river_n full_a cause_v a_o flood_n thus_o do_v all_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n they_o make_v this_o original_a corruption_n like_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v before_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n we_o thereby_o see_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o natural_o take_v in_o what_o be_v sinful_a our_o saviour_n say_v where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o his_o heart_n be_v also_o how_o much_o more_o when_o this_o treasure_n be_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o treasure_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v the_o futable_a and_o please_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o it_o show_v that_o what_o water_n be_v to_o the_o hydropical_a man_n as_o job_n 15._o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o heb._n 11._o they_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v think_v so_o you_o will_v rather_o think_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o to_o sin_n but_o thus_o sweet_a and_o please_a be_v sin_n to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a account_n god_n will_n sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v such_o who_o be_v so_o distemper_v in_o their_o palate_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v eat_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v their_o death_n at_o last_o how_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v man_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o pleasant_a so_o much_o seek_v after_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o delight_n to_o thou_o natural_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o no_o threaten_a no_o fear_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o thou_o can_v make_v thou_o forbear_v if_o you_o regard_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o most_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a compare_v it_o to_o gall_n to_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o mire_n to_o vomit_v and_o who_o can_v desire_v to_o swallow_v down_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v infect_v all_o have_v make_v we_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n therefore_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v become_v exceed_o pleasant_a five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v from_o we_o some_o new_a corruption_n or_o other_o some_o new_a sin_n or_o other_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o may_v think_v if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n if_o once_o we_o can_v subdue_v such_o a_o corruption_n then_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o ease_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v we_o obtain_v such_o desire_n but_o this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n pour_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n corruption_n rise_v fresh_a again_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o hope_v all_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o hopeless_a cry_v out_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o when_o shall_v this_o bloody_a flux_n be_v stop_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o this_o molest_a enemy_n within_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o sea_n when_o one_o wave_n be_v over_o present_o there_o come_v another_o and_o again_o another_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o we_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 14._o a_o tree_n though_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v yet_o the_o root_n will_v spring_v again_o and_o be_v as_o big_a as_o ever_o if_o suffer_v to_o grow_v thus_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o stop_v and_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o it_o will_v quick_o sprout_v again_o hence_o be_v the_o godly_a put_v upon_o those_o duty_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n because_o they_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o as_o the_o good_a scribe_n cut_v of_o his_o good_a treasure_n mat._n 13._o 52._o do_v bring_v out_o new_a and_o old_a thus_o do_v he_o old_a lust_n and_o new_a use_v of_o instruction_n have_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v always_o sin_v that_o thou_o be_v never_o weary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o this_o evil_a treasure_n within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n rom._n 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v any_o such_o evil_n upon_o thou_o for_o therein_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o miserable_a treasure_n use_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v hide_v treasure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o god_n open_v thy_o eye_n till_o he_o give_v a_o tender_a heart_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v a_o body_n for_o although_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a name_n be_v flesh_n yet_o because_o that_o will_v most_o proper_o be_v consider_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o time_n only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n a_o body_n not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o foment_n the_o illyrican_a absurdity_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n but_o hereby_o be_v manifest_v the_o real_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o from_o that_o glorious_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o do_v infer_v this_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o sin_n call_v here_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n show_v that_o love_n to_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o though_o justification_n and_o gospel-mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o yet_o believer_n be_v to_o study_v and_o abound_v in_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justification_n now_o for_o this_o reluctancy_n against_o and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n use_v several_a argument_n as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v accrue_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v eternal_o the_o godly_a need_n this_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o they_o must_v not_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v justify_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v damn_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v
noble_a creature_n worse_o than_o other_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o such_o perfect_a and_o suitable_a qualification_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o obtain_v true_a blessedness_n for_o every_o creature_n else_o have_v a_o implant_v ability_n in_o it_o to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v less_o bountiful_o with_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a workmanship_n but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v necessary_o speak_v more_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_n who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n faetida_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o old_a stink_a fable_n sect_n v._o 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n not_o only_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n due_a to_o he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a favour_n adam_n have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o he_o for_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a 〈◊〉_d supernatural_a as_o also_o that_o prophetical_a light_n he_o have_v concern_v 〈…〉_z god_n do_v superadde_a many_o glorious_a ornament_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o need_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o 〈…〉_z and_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o consequent_n of_o holiness_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o all_o these_o gratuita_fw-la be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o naturalia_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o satan_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a possession_n some_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sonship_n and_o filial_a relation_n to_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n the_o relative_a image_n now_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a image_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o adam_n to_o enjoy_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bâ—â—nabled_v to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n we_o be_v natural_o without_o oh_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undo_v estate_n we_o be_v in_o be_v without_o inberent_fw-la grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o assist_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o without_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o such_o sinful_a mortal_a and_o wretched_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o have_v do_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o with_o any_o fly_n or_o worm_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privative_a way_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o lose_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o concreated_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v only_a spokan_n in_o the_o general_a of_o that_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o may_v pierce_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v our_o loss_n in_o the_o bulk_n but_o be_v able_a to_o account_v of_o every_o particular_a in_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o great_a dignity_n god_n put_v on_o man_n make_v he_o with_o a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n though_o the_o mutability_n in_o it_o as_o in_o adam_n be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n this_o be_v admirable_a in_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o do_v any_o holy_a action_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o clog_n any_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o free_a will_n but_o as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o also_o over_o hiâ—_n whole_a soul_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o this_o dominion_n over_o his_o action_n his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a nor_o his_o disobedience_n so_o culpable_a but_o this_o flower_n be_v wither_v this_o crown_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n man_n have_v now_o no_o free_a will_n no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v civil_a &_o moral_a action_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v action_n external_o religious_a to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_o holy_a to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n deny_v to_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o until_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n this_o raymundus_n theol._n natur._n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la do_v well_o urge_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n be_v whole_o dead_a so_o that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o vital_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a action_n and_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o loss_n therefore_o do_v the_o same_o man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o much_o pursue_v that_o similitude_n of_o wine_n degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n say_v that_o as_o vinegar_n retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n or_o goodness_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v wine_n thus_o neither_o do_v man_n retain_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o once_o he_o have_v man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o become_v of_o good_a wine_n bad_a which_o though_o bad_a retain_v some_o taste_n and_o have_v a_o little_a relish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v as_o when_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n which_o have_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v have_v when_o once_o wine_n this_o comparison_n he_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o say_v he_o man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v discern_v in_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o create_a condition_n and_o his_o fall_v therefore_o he_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o similitude_n by_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o similitude_n another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o live_v and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o itself_o when_o dead_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o body_n than_o though_o former_o never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a now_o be_v loathsome_a and_o have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a quality_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n now_o fall_v if_o compare_v with_o his_o creation_n sect_n vii_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o god_n make_v adam_n his_o son_n in_o holiness_n so_o adam_n have_v a_o filial_a dependence_n and_o belief_n on_o he_o rest_v alone_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n grief_n or_o troublesome_a dejection_n of_o mind_n about_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pearl_n in_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n set_v on_o man_n head_n but_o how_o total_o be_v this_o lose_v every_o man_n by_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o go_v up_o and_o down_o tremble_v like_o a_o cain_n fear_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o only_o kill_v he_o but_o damn_v he_o yea_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o monster_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v of_o unbelieving_a doubt_v and_o diffident_a thought_n about_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a suspicious_a and_o despair_a about_o god_n natural_o be_v not_o this_o because_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v separate_v do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n secret_o suggest_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o thy_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v natural_o fear_n and_o doubt_n within_o thyself_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o adam_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o all_o the_o natural_a tremble_n and_o
he_o as_o austin_n say_v they_o do_v rem_fw-la scire_fw-la but_o causam_fw-la nescire_fw-la they_o evident_o see_v we_o be_v miserable_a but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n light_n though_o not_o personal_o voluntary_a yet_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n therefore_o the_o word_n original_a when_o we_o divide_v sin_n into_o original_n and_o actual_a be_v not_o terminus_fw-la restrictivus_fw-la or_o diminuens_fw-la as_o when_o we_o do_v divide_v ens_fw-la into_o ens_fw-la real_n and_o rationis_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la specifican_n as_o when_o animal_n be_v divide_v into_o rationale_fw-la and_o irrationale_fw-la both_o proper_o partake_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o apprehension_n they_o have_v and_o complaint_n they_o make_v about_o man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n though_o experience_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o persian_n as_o plesseus_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n say_v have_v every_o year_n a_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o they_o do_v kill_v all_o the_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n they_o can_v get_v and_o this_o feast_n they_o call_v viâ—iorum_fw-la interitum_fw-la the_o slay_v of_o their_o vice_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o guiltiness_n about_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v sinful_a yea_o casaub_n exâ—rcit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n pag._n 391._o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o discharge_n whereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v a_o perduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n which_o he_o interprete_v of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n from_o which_o we_o fall_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o error_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v omnia_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la de_fw-la ipsà _fw-la veritate_fw-la constructa_fw-la esse_fw-la operantibus_fw-la aemulationem_fw-la istam_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la erroris_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o come_v without_o vice_n or_o virtue_n as_o a_o blank_a fit_a to_o receive_v either_o other_o acknowledge_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o infirmity_n upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_a punishment_n in_o the_o second_o place_n although_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o see_v this_o sin_n nor_o can_v true_o bewail_v it_o yet_o so_o far_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sinful_a desire_n or_o lust_a in_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o wicked_a thought_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o give_v consent_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n grotius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 10_o commandment_n show_v out_o of_o several_a heathenish_a writer_n that_o all_o secret_a lusting_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a yea_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o express_v it_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o covet_v a_o needle_n the_o least_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o seneca_n he_o have_v high_a assertion_n about_o the_o govern_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o order_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o that_o the_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v approve_v we_o tully_n say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v do_v no_o evil_n or_o unjust_a thing_n though_o he_o can_v have_v gyges_n his_o ring_n which_o they_o feign_v make_v a_o man_n invisible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o herein_o they_o surpass_v the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v constant_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o covet_n or_o lusting_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n information_n and_o exposition_n he_o give_v they_o matth._n 5._o and_o josephus_n be_v say_v to_o deride_v polybius_n the_o great_a historian_n for_o make_v the_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o king_n mere_o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o commit_v some_o enormous_a iniquity_n yea_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v make_v many_o christian_n ashamed_a and_o be_v great_o confound_v who_o live_v as_o if_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o own_o so_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v any_o poisonous_a evil_n and_o malicious_a act_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v within_o they_o and_o to_o put_v to_o check_v or_o control_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o matter_n not_o original_a sin_n so_o neither_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o work_v thereof_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thievish_a lust_n and_o their_o soul_n like_o peter_n sheet_n wherein_o be_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a unclean_a creep_a lust_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o life_n be_v unblameable_a they_o whole_o justify_v themselves_o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o evil_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o your_o life_n sect_n iii_o three_o we_o see_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o discernible_a that_o though_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o native_a pollution_n we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v deny_v this_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n upon_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v they_o but_o a_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n so_o that_o scripture-light_n objective_o shine_v therein_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n be_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o this_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o strict_a about_o the_o law_n yet_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o attend_v thereunto_o hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o native_a defilement_n we_o be_v to_o implore_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficacious_a to_o remove_v all_o error_n and_o impediment_n as_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o into_o all_o then_o into_o this_o while_o the_o eye_n remain_v blind_a the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o lustre_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o to_o a_o lamp_n but_o that_o be_v only_a objective_n without_o we_o there_o must_v be_v something_o subjective_o within_o we_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n to_o be_v make_v then_o orthodox_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n herein_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o one_o hear_v and_o read_v those_o text_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o these_o text_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o heart-pollution_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o another_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o text_n he_o deride_v and_o scorn_v at_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v one_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o his_o pride_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n sect_n iv._o fourthly_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o sin_n in_o a_o orthodox_n speculative_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o but_o we_o be_v also_o in_o a_o practical_a experimental_a manner_n to_o feel_v and_o bewail_v the_o power_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o happy_o this_o may_v be_v part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
none_o of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n do_v deny_v it_o now_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n what_o a_o great_a disproportion_n will_v there_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o we_o by_o generation_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o other_o man_n though_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v miraculous_a but_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n soul_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o cogent_a yet_o it_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a because_o god_n at_o first_o do_v appoint_v that_o order_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o animate_v creature_n to_o multiply_v in_o their_o way_n make_v their_o body_n and_o form_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o philosopher_n express_v it_o though_o very_o obscure_o but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n soul_n can_v we_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v less_o glorious_a and_o precious_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v as_o meet_v creature_n than_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o adam_n be_v body_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o make_v then_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bygeneration_n thus_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n they_o have_v their_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n not_o by_o generation_n as_o afterward_o thus_o for_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n but_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o why_o may_v not_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v with_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o prejacent_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o this_o argument_n will_v appear_v in_o further_a strength_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o eve_n though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o adam_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o her_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o her_o body_n only_o for_o when_o he_o awaken_v see_v what_o he_o say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o austin_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o doubt_v do_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o eve_n have_v have_v her_o soul_n from_o adam_n quid_fw-la charius_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o endear_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o have_v call_v her_o soul_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o synecdochical_a speech_n by_o flesh_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v whole_a eve_n her_o whole_a person_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a say_v than_o prove_v no_o doubt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o adam_z will_v have_v express_v it_o as_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a unity_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o if_o you_o say_v but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v then_o that_o god_n create_v eve_n be_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n '_o s_o if_o god_n have_v so_o immediate_o breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o she_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v it_o no_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o read_v what_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n about_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v genes_n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n image_n make_v alike_o so_o chap._n 5._o 2._o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v more_o cogent_a and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n than_o we_o have_v we_o also_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o will_v have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o christ_n become_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o adherent_a then_o if_o he_o have_v his_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n we_o have_v we_o also_o this_o argument_n do_v divide_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o some_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o his_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o from_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o most_o wary_a will_v not_o say_v so_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n do_v always_o except_o christ_n soul_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n which_o may_v nforce_v we_o to_o it_o take_v from_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o levi_n and_o christ_n affirm_v levi_n do_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n but_o not_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 9_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n in_o abraham_n loin_n as_o levi_n be_v then_o must_v christ_n have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v be_v without_o any_o force_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o this_o will_v prove_v levi's_fw-la soul_n to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n else_o levi_n can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o he_o but_o as_o because_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n original_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v this_fw-mi so_o neither_o might_n levi_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v not_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o so_o also_o be_v levi's_fw-la but_o because_o christ_n be_v of_o abraham_n only_o quoad_fw-la corpulentam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la not_o seminatam_fw-la rationem_fw-la his_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v from_o abraham_n but_o not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n he_o be_v from_o abraham_n only_a materialiter_fw-la not_o effectiuè_v whereas_o levi_n be_v both_o way_n and_o hence_o he_o come_v short_a of_o christ_n three_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v or_o multiply_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n than_o this_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o angel_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o perfection_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o certain_o generation_n of_o another_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o imperfection_n for_o then_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o generation_n as_o in_o creature_n denote_v imperfection_n if_o then_o soul_n may_v come_v from_o soul_n why_o not_o angel_n from_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o no_o angel_n can_v produce_v another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o be_v at_o first_o creation_n as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v another_o as_o we_o see_v one_o candle_n light_v another_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o candle_n enlighten_v another_o because_o there_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v matter_n to_o receive_v this_o light_n so_o that_o be_v from_o prejacent_a material_n the_o light_n be_v produce_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a what_o preexistent_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o four_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v material_a corporal_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o this_o consequence_n be_v deny_v yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v commend_v this_o it_o be_v traduce_v say_v tertullian_n and_o be_v a_o body_n yet_o be_v immortal_a it_o be_v by_o propagation_n say_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a but_o above_o all_o those_o abominable_a mortalists_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o crusis_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o opinion_n galen_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o mortal_a we_o see_v
then_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o mortalists_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a pit_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o err_v in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o head_n first_o and_o so_o common_o man_n fall_v into_o loose_a opinion_n and_o then_o into_o loose_a practice_n but_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o be_v do_v also_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o existency_n it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o rule_n as_o you_o hear_v quicquid_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la depend_v quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o be_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o dependent_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n five_o 5._o if_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o by_o natural_a propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n then_o either_o from_o the_o mother_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o both_o together_o this_o argument_n lactantius_n of_o old_a as_o cerda_n in_o tertull._n allege_v he_o form_v to_o himself_o and_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o those_o way_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o david_n do_v bewail_v his_o mother_n co_z operation_n hereunto_o psal_n 51_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o the_o mother_n alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o convey_v this_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o adam_n more_o than_o eve_n though_o eve_n be_v not_o exclude_v not_o from_o both_o together_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v partible_a and_o divisible_a part_n from_o the_o father_n and_o part_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a substance_n under_o this_o argument_n meisuer_fw-mi do_v labour_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o assay_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n last_o 6._o there_o be_v something_o even_o of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v our_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o almost_o some_o impression_n upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o parent_n even_o nature_n do_v almost_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n hence_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o plato_n and_o also_o aristotle_n who_o confute_v the_o several_a false_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o tertullian_n lib_n de_fw-mi animâ_fw-la express_v it_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v parasior_n sua_fw-la implera_fw-la aut_fw-la aliena_fw-la inantre_fw-fr and_o affirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o heathen_n though_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o something_n they_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n as_o say_v tertullian_n the_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a night_n put_v into_o a_o good_a haven_n sometime_o prospero_fw-la errore_fw-la and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n grope_v and_o find_v the_o way_n out_o sometime_o caecâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la felicitate_a thus_o do_v some_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n sect_n iv._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o argument_n have_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o two_o thing_n they_o urge_v be_v first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v than_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v a_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o the_o other_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n can_v else_o be_v maintain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o explication_n how_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o thought_n all_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o a_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o soul-sinne_n of_o spirit-sinne_n what_o though_o man_n know_v not_o your_o unclean_a thought_n your_o proud_a thought_n your_o malicious_a thought_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v thy_o soul_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o use_v 2._o do_v god_n make_v and_o create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o also_o can_v regenerate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o new_a again_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n can_v make_v it_o again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o mourn_n and_o pray_v oh_o they_o will_v have_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a soul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o vain_a thought_n such_o sinful_a motion_n remember_v god_n make_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v spiritualise_v it_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o complaint_n man_n have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n bodily_a but_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n make_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v in_o every_o duty_n last_o if_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n than_o here_o we_o see_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o parent_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o sinful_a action_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v not_o obey_v you_o may_v say_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o help_v i_o but_o to_o my_o body_n god_n do_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o parent_n of_o your_o body_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n and_o soul_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n the_o false_a way_n which_o some_o have_v wander_v in_o to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n to_o all_o mankind_n be_v detect_v our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o solid_a reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o before_o we_o essay_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n attend_v this_o point_n whether_o we_o hold_v the_o traduction_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v think_v it_o the_o most_o wife_n and_o sober_a way_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o to_o have_v a_o modest_a suspense_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o profess_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n herein_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v though_o how_o it_o be_v so_o we_o know_v not_o and_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la have_v this_o know_a saying_n praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la in_o this_o way_n of_o suspense_n austin_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v much_o incline_v we_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o venture_v too_o far_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o stand_v still_o where_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o know_a saying_n be_v motum_fw-la sometime_o modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o conversion_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o
this_o be_v the_o cabinet_n and_o choice_n closet_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o cabinet_n that_o be_v for_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o fill_v it_o only_o with_o mud_n and_o dirt_n will_v it_o not_o be_v exceed_o great_a folly_n no_o less_o be_v it_o when_o thy_o memory_n be_v full_a of_o story_n and_o merry_a tale_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o remembere_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n which_o will_v be_v so_o useful_a to_o thou_o for_o thy_o soul_n good_a acknowledge_v then_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o provide_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n to_o thy_o memory_n and_o withal_o know_v that_o see_v the_o spirit_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n hereby_o be_v full_o declare_v the_o pollution_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o thy_o memory_n for_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o memory_n will_v be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o perfect_v then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o mind_n for_o all_o imperfection_n will_v then_o be_v do_v away_o three_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o also_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o conserve_v in_o our_o memory_n thus_o when_o any_o great_a deliverance_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o church_n those_o mercy_n be_v make_v into_o psalm_n and_o song_n that_o for_o the_o metre_n sake_n and_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o may_v have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n this_o method_n do_v signify_v how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a our_o memory_n be_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o forget_v the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v help_v therein_o thus_o the_o 119_o psalm_n be_v put_v into_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n thereby_o to_o further_o our_o memory_n about_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v two_o psalm_n psal_n 8._o 1._o and_o psal_n 70._o 1._o which_o have_v this_o title_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o two_o psalm_n contain_v a_o complaint_n under_o affliction_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n with_o god_n for_o deliverance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o instrument_n make_v they_o to_o be_v compose_v for_o this_o end_n that_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a soul_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o psalm_n a_o chapter_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n yea_o of_o many_o verse_n a_o verse_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o because_o the_o memory_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o dull_a about_o holy_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v of_o a_o peculiar_a command_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o case_n and_o although_o the_o same_o obligation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o forgetfulness_n and_o oblivion_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o about_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 15._o 39_o 40._o god_n do_v there_o command_n moses_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o make_v fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n and_o why_o must_v this_o be_v do_v to_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n special_a command_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o in_o imitation_n hereof_o prescribe_v ceremony_n or_o appoint_v image_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a memory_n of_o man_n the_o popish-church_n commend_v their_o crucifix_n and_o their_o image_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o so_o helpful_a to_o the_o memory_n be_v the_o layman_n book_n but_o though_o the_o memory_n be_v great_o pollute_v yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n as_o part_v of_o his_o regality_n to_o appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o excite_v the_o memory_n in_o holy_a thing_n god_n have_v appoint_v other_o thing_n the_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n for_o our_o memory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o devotion_n which_o god_n will_v reject_v because_o not_o have_v his_o superscription_n upon_o it_o four_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o pollute_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n himself_o for_o one_o end_n of_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o remembrance_n thus_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v he_o think_v it_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o righteous_a while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o judas_n also_o thus_o paul_n enjoin_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a or_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o scripture-thing_n the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o convert_v the_o profane_a but_o also_o to_o put_v in_o it_o mind_n those_o that_o do_v know_v and_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v like_o peter_n cock_n upon_o his_o crow_n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o every_o sermon_n we_o preach_v shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o duty_n to_o remembrance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v have_v this_o office_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v it_o alexander_n will_v have_v a_o monitor_n to_o be_v always_o prompt_v this_o mementote_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n when_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n will_v have_v some_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o their_o mortality_n but_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o more_o constant_a help_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v spiritual_a watchman_n and_o remembrancer_n who_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v mind_v of_o thou_o say_v not_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o i_o know_v already_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o though_o that_o be_v false_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o must_v know_v the_o ministry_n be_v for_o your_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n and_o who_o need_v not_o to_o have_v that_o often_o quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n five_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o among_o other_o end_n be_v to_o quicken_v up_o and_o excite_v our_o memory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v pollute_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o forget_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o precious_a sacrament_n have_v for_o their_o generical_a nature_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v sign_n and_o that_o not_o only_a obsignative_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n exhibitive_a but_o also_o commemorative_n hence_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n we_o have_v this_o injunction_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o not_o that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o total_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n as_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v make_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o new_a special_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n thereby_o upon_o our_o soul_n or_o any_o renew_a exhibitive_a communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o but_o mere_o a_o commemoration_n of_o what_o benefit_n be_v past_a as_o say_v they_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o celebrate_v that_o public_a mercy_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v not_o thereby_o a_o new_a deliverance_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o the_o old_a thus_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n be_v to_o convey_v further_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o true_a receiver_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o also_o a_o special_a and_o great_a end_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v commemorative_n and_o that_o christ_n hereby_o will_v have_v our_o memory_n quicken_v about_o that_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o die_v for_o we_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrate_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o sinfullness_n of_o the_o memory_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n voluntary_a give_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o accurse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o we_o will_v
be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n error_n in_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o our_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o these_o thraldom_n we_o have_v a_o free_a mind_n from_o ignorance_n and_o a_o free_a will_n from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o this_o error_n of_o advance_v freewill_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o pelagian_a or_o arminian_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v self-confident_a herein_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o this_o question_n have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a austin_n acknowledge_v it_o so_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v we_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v freewill_n and_o when_o a_o freewill_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n only_o we_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v freegrace_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o that_o grace_n only_o make_v the_o will_n free_a but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o even_o insoluble_a and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n however_o whether_o soluble_a or_o insoluble_a the_o difficulty_n argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n assistance_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o several_a particular_n be_v premise_v as_o introductory_n to_o our_o intend_a matter_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o servitude_n &_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n do_v consist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o will_n as_o some_o prisoner_n who_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o those_o external_a impediment_n do_v hinder_v he_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n similitude_n about_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o supernatural_a good_a so_o the_o will_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o there_o be_v lust_n which_o be_v vincentes_fw-la and_o vincientes_n as_o austin_n express_v conquer_a and_o bind_v this_o will_n that_o it_o can_v actual_o perform_v what_o internal_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o habitual_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n more_o inward_a and_o deep_o root_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v beata_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o love_v of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v draw_v they_o off_o thus_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a necessity_n of_o sin_v dura_n necessitas_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o affect_v we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o love_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n till_o regenerate_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o tit._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o every_o thing_n make_v unclean_a to_o they_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v neither_o can_v any_o duty_n be_v this_o be_v our_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n but_o who_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o it_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v yea_o thy_o pray_a and_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o man_n not_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n think_v then_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a aggravation_n they_o will_v arise_v and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o true_o complain_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n so_o that_o as_o the_o toad_n and_o serpent_n do_v necessary_o vent_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v sin_v and_o so_o damn_v of_o himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o only_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o natural_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v he_o absolute_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o necessity_n be_v voluntary_o bring_v by_o man_n upon_o himself_o he_o do_v wilful_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o he_o do_v necessary_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o he_o become_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o serpent_n and_o toad_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v sole_o with_o such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o whether_o upon_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o creature_n as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o creature_n can_v not_o with_o any_o will_n or_o consent_n bring_v themselves_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o man_n do_v voluntary_o at_o first_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o evil_n or_o inward_a propensity_n to_o sin_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n whereupon_o his_o soul_n become_v more_o shameful_o naked_a than_o his_o body_n this_o necessity_n therefore_o whereby_o he_o be_v determine_v only_o to_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v blame_v himself_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v see_v if_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o sin_v whatsoever_o thou_o undertake_v evil_a be_v present_o over_o rule_v of_o thou_o blame_v not_o god_n or_o any_o providence_n of_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o devil_n neither_o for_o though_o he_o do_v tempt_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n this_o destruction_n do_v arise_v ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v clear_v many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a thus_o god_n himself_o do_v necessary_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o free_o also_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n arminius_n indeed_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n be_v liberè_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o helena_n or_o dalilah_n viz._n that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v god_n do_v so_o free_o will_v good_a that_o he_o can_v as_o free_o will_v evil_a will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o will_v evil_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o
have_v no_o more_o proportion_n or_o suitableness_n with_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a object_n than_o the_o eye_n have_v with_o immaterial_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o spirit_n neither_o can_v material_a affection_n terminate_v upon_o immaterial_a object_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v implant_v in_o we_o as_o hand_n maid_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n and_o subject_v to_o they_o by_o a_o essential_a subordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v when_o those_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v strong_o embrace_v any_o spiritual_a good_a the_o affection_n also_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v stir_v up_o therein_o only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n though_o that_o be_v make_v to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n and_o as_o some_o say_v do_v necessary_o yield_v to_o the_o ultimate_a and_o practical_a dictate_v thereof_o yet_o the_o will_n do_v need_v a_o peculiar_a sanctification_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o grace_n the_o will_n want_v so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o affection_n although_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n else_o they_o move_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n now_o this_o necessity_n of_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a grace_n upon_o the_o affection_n the_o godly_a be_v experimental_o convince_v of_o how_o often_o do_v they_o complain_v they_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a they_o know_v eternal_a glory_n be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n oh_o but_o how_o barren_a be_v their_o heart_n no_o affection_n no_o cordial_a stir_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o their_o want_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v they_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v clod_n of_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v so_o often_o with_o the_o church_n draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o make_v they_o pray_v arise_v o_o southwind_n and_o blow_v o_o north_n upon_o the_o garden_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o flower_n thereof_o may_v send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n thus_o that_o say_n be_v true_a citò_fw-la prevolat_a intellectus_fw-la tardus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pollution_n upon_o the_o affection_n than_o their_o dulness_n and_o senselessness_n as_o to_o holy_a thing_n this_o may_v make_v the_o godly_a go_v bow_v down_o all_o their_o life_n time_n their_o affection_n be_v green_a wood_n much_o fire_n and_o frequent_v blow_v will_v hardly_o inflame_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o do_v so_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o find_v their_o affection_n stir_v in_o any_o holy_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o duty_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o a_o affectionate_a duty_n that_o prayer_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o a_o affectionate_a prayer_n but_o how_o dull_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o till_o sanctify_a as_o to_o any_o holy_a object_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o perverse_a contrariety_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v intensive_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o object_n the_o inferior_a be_v thereby_o debilitate_a and_o whole_o weaken_v so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o more_o light_n the_o less_o heat_n the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a the_o less_o affectionate_a now_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o primitive_a creation_n for_o then_o the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v but_o now_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n their_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n hence_o you_o may_v often_o find_v a_o poor_a inconsiderable_a believer_n more_o affectionate_o transport_v in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n than_o many_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a scholar_n that_o as_o natural_a fool_n have_v a_o great_a stomach_n to_o meat_n and_o can_v digest_v better_a than_o wise_a man_n who_o animal_n spirit_n be_v much_o tire_v and_o weary_v out_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o less_o disputative_a the_o less_o head-work_n a_o godly_a man_n have_v many_o time_n he_o have_v the_o better_a heart-work_n oh_o then_o bewail_v this_o in_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o degenerate_v thing_n from_o primitive_a rectitude_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o knowledge_n thy_o controversal_a dispute_n dry_v up_o thy_o affection_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v indeed_o earnest_o seek_v after_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o thy_o affection_n when_o david_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o find_v much_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o affection_n sect_n xiii_o the_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n show_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o three_o herein_o also_o be_v apparent_a the_o original_a pollution_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o any_o holy_a duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a motive_n that_o draw_v they_o out_o but_o some_o corrupt_a or_o unlawful_a respect_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o affection_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o glory_n to_o accomplish_v our_o own_o end_n thus_o in_o our_o sorrow_n we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v because_o of_o temporal_a evil_n or_o some_o outward_a calamity_n insomuch_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v like_o a_o abyss_n or_o deep_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o god_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o great_a part_n our_o affection_n none_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o sorrow_n how_o often_o do_v he_o bless_v himself_o when_o he_o find_v these_o thing_n move_v in_o he_o especial_o in_o holy_a duty_n whereas_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o consideration_n from_o god_n any_o heavenly_a respect_n move_v he_o but_o some_o earthly_a consideration_n or_o other_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o in_o jehu_n what_o ardent_a and_o burn_a affection_n do_v he_o show_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n destroy_v idolatry_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n but_o what_o move_v his_o affection_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o self-respect_n self-advancement_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o treacherous_a deceitfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o may_v find_v they_o very_o strong_a in_o preach_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o other_o and_o the_o fire_n to_o they_o be_v only_a vainglory_n yea_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o our_o own_o expression_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o thou_o can_v get_v thy_o affection_n up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o search_v out_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o why_o they_o rise_v up_o those_o in_o mat._n 7._o 21._o that_o will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n do_v by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o word_n demonstrate_v lively_a affection_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v bid_v depart_n as_o not_o know_v of_o they_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n that_o as_o all_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o a_o affectionate_a frame_n do_v not_o at_o all_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n so_o all_o hot_a and_o strong_a affection_n do_v not_o present_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n within_o experience_n do_v sad_o confirm_v this_o that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n have_v yet_o desperate_o apostatise_v and_o become_v at_o last_o a_o senseless_a and_o as_o stupid_a about_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o any_o profane_a one_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v for_o a_o while_n to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n joh._n 5._o 35._o
yet_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o mind_n act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o we_o conjoin_v they_o together_o how_o pollute_v then_o must_v that_o fountain_n be_v which_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o pollute_a stream_n sin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v here_o before_o it_o be_v complete_o form_v and_o actuate_v yea_o and_o god_n behold_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sin_n thus_o prepare_v in_o thy_o imagination_n long_o before_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o deut._n 31._o 21._o where_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testify_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v what_o be_v work_v in_o their_o imagination_n what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v we_o many_o time_n wonder_v to_o see_v how_o such_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n can_v come_v even_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o alas_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o these_o serpent_n and_o toad_n be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o fancy_v before_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o commit_v in_o thy_o thought_n before_o it_o be_v express_v in_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o live_v unblamable_o in_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o imagination_n pure_a and_o clean_a hence_o you_o have_v so_o often_o evil_a thought_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o mark_v 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n as_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a yet_o at_o last_o be_v congeal_v into_o thick_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o while_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v at_o last_o grow_v into_o soul_n and_o enormous_a transgression_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_n without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v further_a to_o be_v amplify_v in_o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v with_o delight_n and_o content_v there_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n while_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n may_v yet_o have_v his_o imagination_n like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o this_o be_v common_o do_v when_o there_o be_v external_a impediment_n or_o some_o hindrance_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n outward_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n outward_a reproach_n and_o shame_n want_v of_o opportunity_n may_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o outward_a commit_v of_o some_o lust_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o imagination_n have_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o adulterous_a man_n be_v not_o his_o imagination_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v not_o his_o fancy_n lift_v with_o high_a and_o tower_a conceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o original_n adulteress_n imagination_n make_v they_o have_v she_o in_o their_o eye_n continual_o though_o absent_a for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v their_o imagination_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v because_o of_o the_o immediate_a natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sore_n or_o ulcer_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o his_o imagination_n may_v be_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n what_o uncleanness_n fancy_v what_o high_a honour_n imagine_v that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o thy_o heart_n burn_v like_o a_o oven_n with_o lust_n inward_o it_o be_v the_o emphatical_a similitude_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v hos_fw-la 7._o 8._o they_o have_v make_v ready_a their_o heart_n like_o a_o oven_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o oven_n heat_v be_v ready_a to_o bake_v any_o thing_n put_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n prepare_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o name_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o both_o we_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o imagination_n day_n and_o night_n man_n high_o sin_v against_o god_n inward_o when_o outward_o they_o be_v restrain_v know_v then_o that_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v renew_v thy_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o very_a imagination_n that_o no_o tickle_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o lust_n do_v defile_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o imagination_n as_o a_o precious_a cabinet_n wherein_o precious_a pearl_n shall_v be_v treasure_v up_o not_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o we_o fit_o use_v a_o expression_n concern_v delight_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o great_a titillation_n and_o pleasure_n when_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v in_o action_n we_o do_v it_o in_o our_o imagination_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o imagination_n old_a man_n become_v guilty_a of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n when_o they_o have_v not_o body_n to_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o filthiness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o imagination_n they_o can_v revive_v their_o bypass_a sin_n many_o year_n ago_o commit_v thus_o man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a sinner_n in_o their_o imagination_n consider_v of_o this_o more_o serious_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a imagination_n know_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o omniscient_a god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v work_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n beside_o think_v not_o sinful_a imagination_n will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o no_o suitable_a operation_n of_o impiety_n do_v accompany_v they_o sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n ninthly_o our_o imagination_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v because_o of_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o first_o towards_o god_n let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v but_o glance_v at_o before_o and_o that_o be_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o worship_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o our_o imagination_n the_o please_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o displeasure_n which_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o no_o sin_n do_v more_o provoke_v god_n then_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o adulterate_a this_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n god_n bear_v other_o sin_n a_o long_a while_n till_o his_o worship_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o long_o now_o the_o original_n of_o all_o sinfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v our_o imagination_n we_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o regard_v not_o his_o institution_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n the_o please_a of_o they_o hence_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o reformation_n from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n he_o say_v neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v this_o imagination_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o idolatry_n whence_o come_v those_o goodly_a
do_v phantasm_n and_o imagination_n move_v the_o understanding_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o he_o have_v no_o imperious_a efficacy_n over_o thy_o will_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v thus_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o imagination_n and_o thou_o be_v natural_o destitute_a of_o grace_n can_v not_o withstand_v these_o suggestion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o sin_n in_o thy_o imagination_n though_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v quick_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v arise_v those_o horrible_a delusion_n that_o be_v in_o many_o erroneous_a way_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v because_o their_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v yea_o how_o often_o be_v these_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n take_v for_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n divine_n give_v many_o excellent_a rule_n how_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o those_o delusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o savoury_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o illumination_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v on_o that_o subject_a only_o bewail_v and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o command_n over_o thy_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v so_o quick_o dart_v in_o like_o so_o much_o lightning_n so_o many_o unclean_a or_o blasphemous_a imagination_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n that_o regard_v dream_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o whole_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o perceive_v and_o feel_v within_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o noisome_a dunghill_n also_o sect_n xx._n some_o corollarye_n from_o the_o premise_n now_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n conjoin_v together_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o man_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o oh_o that_o every_o auditor_n will_v smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o man_n thus_o pollute_v o_o lord_n all_o this_o poison_n and_o pollution_n lie_v here_o for_o first_o in_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o defile_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a hereby_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v make_v only_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v come_v in_o his_o room_n and_o thereby_o man_n be_v enslave_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o these_o temporal_a thing_n only_o so_o that_o we_o do_v very_o improper_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o house_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o fiunt_fw-la servi_fw-la dum_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la as_o austin_n while_o thou_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v master_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n thou_o be_v indeed_o make_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o but_o remember_v thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n these_o be_v two_o contrary_a master_n second_o he_o have_v by_o this_o pollution_n lose_v all_o true_a judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n yea_o he_o do_v gross_o misjudge_v he_o prefer_v earth_n before_o gold_n dross_n before_o pearl_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o he_o want_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o mistake_v about_o god_n he_o misjudgeth_a about_o true_a blessedness_n he_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o worm_n can_v of_o angelical_a action_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o be_v become_v like_o child_n yea_o natural_a fool_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o feast_n we_o pretend_v excuse_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o we_o we_o have_v rather_o keep_v our_o swine_n when_o exhort_v to_o labour_v for_o everlasting_a bread_n and_o riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o barley-corn_n than_o all_o these_o thus_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o babble_n though_o for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n three_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n carry_v out_o only_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o from_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o with_o they_o we_o may_v say_v earth_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n may_v we_o not_o also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n to_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o although_o say_v austin_n the_o mind_n when_o it_o incline_v to_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v corpus_fw-la a_o body_n yet_o by_o these_o appetite_n and_o desire_n quodammodo_fw-la corporascit_fw-la it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v become_v bodily_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o mighty_a prince_n shall_v come_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n like_o a_o swine_n this_o be_v our_o state_n comparative_o to_o that_o primitive_a happiness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v now_o no_o better_o than_o those_o lust_n and_o those_o creature_n that_o we_o do_v adhere_v unto_o junge_n cor_o tuun_n aternitati_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la aeternus_fw-la eris_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi terram_fw-la amas_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v in_o god_n account_n that_o which_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o oh_o then_o god_n can_v look_v upon_o thou_o as_o his_o primitive_a creature_n he_o see_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n deface_v and_o another_o bring_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o very_o loathsome_a and_o deform_a even_o as_o they_o that_o worship_v idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o they_o to_o become_v as_o abominable_a yea_o and_o as_o senseless_a and_o as_o stupid_a as_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n four_o from_o hence_o also_o arise_v that_o impossibility_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o return_v again_o to_o god_n from_o wnâ—m_n we_o fall_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v to_o that_o habitation_n which_o they_o forsake_v all_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o birdlime_n that_o now_o hinder_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o fly_v to_o heaven_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o my_o soul_n find_v rest_n with_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o break_v these_o bond_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o have_v be_v any_o desire_n for_o he_o be_v keep_v thus_o fast_o join_v to_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o by_o pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n delight_v he_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v he_o possess_v samson_n be_v as_o much_o under_o dalilah_n power_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o delight_n and_o consent_n as_o when_o under_o the_o philistines_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n so_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v hereby_o so_o glue_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v it_o their_o great_a good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o and_o possess_v the_o creature_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o be_v that_o difficulty_n in_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o be_v not_o man_n fall_v from_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o so_o sad_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o have_v the_o moon_n take_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o because_o when_o fall_v from_o god_n we_o centre_n upon_o
it_o total_o prevail_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 4._o i_o say_v to_o you_o may_v friend_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o what_o apostasy_n what_o sad_a perfidiousness_n in_o religion_n have_v this_o love_n to_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o the_o death_n thereof_o have_v make_v many_o man_n wound_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n time_n then_o of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n do_v abundant_o discover_v how_o inordinate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o body_n look_v upon_o bodily_a death_n worse_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n although_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v so_o express_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v god_n our_o body_n be_v god_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o well_o as_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o study_n how_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n by_o our_o ear_n by_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sinful_a body_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a as_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v disgrace_v torment_a and_o kill_v for_o his_o sake_n than_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n upon_o his_o willingness_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o thus_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v gal._n 6._o 17._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n as_o they_o do_v use_v to_o their_o servant_n or_o fugitive_n or_o evil_a doer_n now_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v reproachful_a yet_o paul_n glory_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o nove_n shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n hence_o also_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o any_o fear_n to_o suffer_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n argue_v we_o love_v our_o body_n more_o than_o his_o glory_n ¶_o 6._o the_o body_n indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n a_o demonstration_n of_o its_o original_a pollution_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o particular_a wherein_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o indisposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o any_o service_n for_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a the_o drowsiness_n dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o body_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o any_o approach_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o even_a in_o his_o very_a disciple_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o those_o great_a agony_n make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o therefore_o be_v twice_o reprove_v for_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o sleepiness_n of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o awaken_v but_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o in_o those_o duty_n and_o at_o those_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v most_o to_o watch_v and_o attend_v then_o common_o the_o body_n be_v most_o heavy_a and_o dull_a hence_o be_v that_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v whereas_o at_o thy_o meal_n or_o at_o thy_o recreation_n and_o in_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dulness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n approach_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n as_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a element_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bewail_v thy_o natural_a condition_n herein_o adam_n body_n be_v expedite_a and_o ready_a he_o find_v no_o indisposition_n in_o his_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o often_o even_o when_o the_o heart_n desire_v it_o yet_o be_v thy_o body_n a_o weight_n and_o trouble_n to_o thou_o nazianzen_n do_v excellent_o bewail_v this_o how_o i_o be_o join_v to_o this_o body_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o roll_v in_o this_o dirt_n so_o he_o call_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a enemy_n a_o deceitful_a friend_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o conjunction_n quod_fw-la vereor_fw-la amplector_fw-la quod_fw-la amo_fw-la perhorresco_fw-la do_v not_o god_n suffer_v this_o wrestle_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v noble_a or_o base_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a as_o we_o propend_v to_o either_o of_o these_o orat._n de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la curâ_fw-la this_o shall_v also_o make_v thou_o earnest_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o bodily_a sinfulness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o this_o vile_a heavy_a dull_a and_o indispose_a body_n to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o complaint_n of_o this_o body_n of_o thou_o then_o that_o will_v cause_v no_o jar_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o glorious_a service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o fourthly_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o original_n defile_v in_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passios_fw-gr and_o affection_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n have_v declame_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o tertul_n the_o resurrect_a carmi._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a substance_n make_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v of_o piotinus_n the_o great_a platenist_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o it_o draw_v neither_o will_v he_o regard_v parent_n or_o kindred_n or_o country_n because_o his_o body_n be_v from_o they_o but_o we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o these_o man_n account_n we_o follow_v the_o scripture-light_n and_o by_o that_o we_o see_v the_o body_n consociate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o evil_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o immediate_a operation_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v passion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o suffer_v they_o work_v a_o corporal_a alteration_n hence_o anger_n be_v define_v from_o its_o effect_n a_o ebullition_n or_o bubble_a forth_o of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o body_n from_o the_o beginning_n adam_z indeed_o have_v such_o passion_n as_o do_v suppose_v good_a in_o the_o object_n such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v bound_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v their_o limit_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o passion_n which_o do_v suppose_v evil_a and_o hurt_n as_o anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n for_o these_o will_v have_v repugn_v the_o bless_a estate_n he_o be_v create_v in_o
which_o if_o do_v he_o declare_v the_o bless_a effect_n and_o issue_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n some_o as_o beza_n read_v this_o imperative_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o text_n he_o instance_v in_o be_v not_o parallel_v to_o this_o and_o grotius_n bring_v in_o several_a place_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o future_a this_o then_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n of_o a_o man_n who_o keep_v whole_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o work_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v dominion_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o work_v in_o he_o for_o that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n else_o the_o flesh_n will_v quick_o prevail_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o these_o two_o express_v in_o that_o proposition_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o origen_n most_o absurd_o nor_o as_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o the_o rational_a part_n and_o the_o sensitive_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n do_v about_o his_o incontinent_a person_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o intemperant_a one_o therefore_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a and_o dilute_a of_o the_o late_a annatator_fw-la on_o this_o place_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o carnal_a and_o rational_a will_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n instruct_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o arise_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o ethical_a and_o moral_a conflict_n which_o heathen_a philosopher_n describe_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o from_o the_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o with_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n or_o idea_n only_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n putr_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o context_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o opposition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o perfection_n as_o he_o desire_v last_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o person_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o isaacl_n do_v isaac_n will_v always_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o two_o principle_n within_o we_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unregenerate_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o affection_n for_o by_o sin_n incarnavimus_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o soul_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o in_o several_a respect_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n this_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o lust_v one_o against_o another_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o work_v one_o against_o another_o though_o that_o be_v true_a but_o the_o apostle_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o outward_a evil_n or_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n within_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o contrary_a motion_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o set_v one_o against_o another_o even_o as_o darkness_n and_o light_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o although_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o contrary_n do_v expel_v each_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o contrary_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pugnâ_fw-la in_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o they_o may_v be_v together_o as_o also_o in_o remiss_a degree_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o conflict_n these_o be_v the_o twin_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o by_o their_o opposition_n make_v the_o godly_a mourn_n and_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v whole_o overcome_v last_o here_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o issue_n of_o this_o combat_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o those_o you_o do_v which_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o interpretation_n some_o say_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o end_n to_o which_o these_o contrary_a principle_n do_v incline_v not_o that_o they_o do_v denote_v the_o event_n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v do_v yet_o this_o event_n do_v not_o always_o at_o least_o follow_v because_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v this_o exposition_n they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v denote_v the_o event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a strength_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v eventual_o sometime_o but_o then_o if_o so_o still_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o good_a will_v only_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v do_v the_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v and_o retard_v you_o therein_o grotius_n with_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a will_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v do_v if_o the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v in_o you_o now_o you_o can_v do_v and_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 482._o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o this_o exposition_n that_o he_o say_v we_o can_v make_v it_o sense_n else_o with_o what_o have_v go_v before_o being_n behold_v to_o arminius_n for_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o can_v do_v what_o that_o will_v have_v we_o whereas_o if_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v hinder_v from_o what_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o do_v this_o will_v direct_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o some_o read_v all_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o make_v this_o clause_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o precept_n vers_fw-la 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n will_v incline_v you_o unto_o but_o this_o seem_v too_o much_o force_v though_o therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o good_a will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a yet_o the_o sense_n run_v smooth_o neither_o be_v this_o bring_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a part_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v some_o apparent_a contradiction_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v why_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o if_o yield_v unto_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o to_o act_v those_o lust_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o the_o connexion_n be_v very_o harmonious_a but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o both_o of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o bad_a also_o for_o the_o apostle_n
a_o twofold_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rational_a and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o reason_n or_o which_o do_v repugn_v reason_n the_o rational_a part_n say_v he_o lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v provoke_v and_o incite_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o the_o rebellious_a part_n gain-sayeth_a even_o as_o in_o the_o paralytical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n will_v move_v such_o to_o the_o right_a side_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o left_a side_n now_o this_o discourse_n of_o aristotle_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v some_o truth_n for_o even_a heathen_n have_v by_o nature_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o they_o rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v horrible_o pervert_v this_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o divinity_n and_o so_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o garment_n into_o the_o old_a thereby_o make_v a_o rent_n because_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o they_o otherwise_o we_o grant_v such_o a_o combat_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o too_o many_o man_n who_o conviction_n be_v strong_a but_o their_o lust_n strong_a and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n so_o far_o as_o nature_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o man_n dislike_n and_o renitency_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o great_a sinner_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n yet_o their_o condition_n be_v damnable_a though_o such_o have_v many_o good_a sentence_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o good_a speech_n come_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n condemn_v their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o universal_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a than_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o habitual_o in_o they_o not_o actual_o as_o with_o drunken_a man_n or_o man_n in_o a_o sleep_n so_o that_o the_o good_a say_n they_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o practical_a application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o aristotle_n lib._n 7._o to_o a_o city_n which_o be_v deride_v by_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n consult_v and_o advise_v that_o yet_o regard_v not_o law_n or_o like_o such_o who_o do_v utter_v empedocles_n his_o grave_a sentence_n a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o speak_v excellent_a religious_a truth_n in_o discourse_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o practical_a power_n solomon_n have_v two_o excellent_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n be_v not_o equal_a make_v the_o go_v uncomely_a so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v good_a speech_n but_o evil_a action_n again_o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o a_o drunkard_n feel_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o thorn_n run_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o incontinent_a person_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o savoury_a truth_n which_o he_o speak_v yet_o all_o the_o while_n such_o conviction_n of_o light_n be_v upon_o man_n there_o be_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o cure_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o evil_a as_o a_o man_n habituate_v and_o senseless_a in_o his_o sin_n hence_o aristotle_n say_v that_o though_o a_o incontinent_a person_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o intemperate_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o intemperate_a person_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v not_o fool_n but_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o fool_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o ¶_o 9_o another_o combat_n in_o those_o within_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o second_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n these_o beside_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v powerful_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v and_o humble_v they_o so_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o troublesome_a war_n within_o themselves_o yet_o for_o the_o present_n obtain_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o set_v they_o at_o full_a freedom_n many_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v in_o this_o soul-fight_a a_o long_a time_n prudentius_n the_o christian_a poet_n have_v his_o psycomachia_n wherein_o some_o sin_n and_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n and_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o liberality_n be_v bring_v in_o combat_v with_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o many_o time_n some_o godly_a person_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a time_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o some_o special_a lust_n or_o other_o there_o be_v many_o assault_n and_o skirmish_n ere_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n do_v take_v full_a possession_n austin_n do_v excellent_o declare_v this_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o enemy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o my_o will_n and_o make_v a_o chain_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la but_o ferreâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la bind_v with_o his_o iron_n will_n in_o these_o aestuation_n of_o spirit_n he_o lie_v weary_v himself_o till_o at_o last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o with_o full_a power_n upon_o he_o make_v a_o through_o change_n cut_v off_o the_o fetter_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v the_o combat_n in_o regenerate_a person_n between_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o the_o former_a be_v only_o between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o lust_n the_o second_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o move_v and_o work_v only_o in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o corruption_n the_o last_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o combat_n i_o feel_v be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o conscience_n and_o my_o lust_n though_o practical_a divine_n give_v many_o difference_n yet_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n one_o conflict_n may_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n in_o the_o godly_a this_o arise_v from_o a_o total_a renovation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n place_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o from_o partial_a illumination_n or_o natural_a light_n 2._o in_o the_o motive_n this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v upon_o holy_a ground_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v out_o of_o terror_n and_o slavish_a fear_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v because_o of_o horror_n upon_o they_o not_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o other_o the_o fight_n be_v between_o two_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o appetite_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o vanish_v whereas_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n this_o combat_n be_v universal_a he_o have_v will_n against_o will_n love_n against_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n against_o these_o thus_o austin_n ibidem_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o two_o will_n he_o have_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o his_o spiritual_a will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o efficacious_a as_o it_o shall_v therefore_o he_o have_v two_o will_n as_o it_o be_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la monstrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o monster_n partly_o to_o will_n and_o partly_o to_o will_v but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v rise_v up_o full_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o will_n because_o one_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o full_o carry_v out_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o expression_n of_o austin_n full_o answer_v that_o objection_n when_o they_o demand_v how_o can_v the_o will_n will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n
they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n only_a justification_n and_o such_o gospel-priveledges_a be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o none_o till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o may_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a ignorance_n that_o we_o do_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o propagation_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o integrity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v only_o communicate_v righteousness_n to_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o have_v certain_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o but_o now_o we_o be_v whole_o miserable_a and_o know_v not_o exact_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o know_v little_a about_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o be_v know_v in_o man_n know_v very_o little_a of_o itself_o of_o its_o nature_n of_o its_o original_n like_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o itself_o let_v we_o then_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o how_o we_o come_v into_o it_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n then_o to_o stand_v wonder_v how_o thou_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o observe_v more_o ready_a to_o inquire_v curious_o about_o the_o one_o then_o daily_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o other_o sect_n v._o hitherto_o the_o expedient_n think_v upon_o to_o ease_v that_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n very_o absurd_a like_o unwise_a chyrurgian_n not_o heal_v but_o vex_v the_o wound_n worse_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o more_o probable_a one_o and_o dispatch_v they_o with_o convenient_a speed_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v these_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o no_o grape_n can_v grow_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o usefulness_n although_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o mâ—ona_n the_o truth_n discuss_v will_v not_o only_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a information_n 〈◊〉_d doctrinate_a application_n the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o multiplication_n and_o this_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o affirm_v so_o thus_o you_o hear_v austin_n affirm_v that_o neither_o by_o read_v prayer_n or_o dispute_v can_v he_o find_v out_o how_o one_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a bellermine_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v no_o way_n at_o all_o either_o advantage_n or_o incommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o be_v as_o great_a so_o also_o arminius_n thes_n pri_fw-la de_fw-fr primo_fw-la peccato_fw-la make_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n unuseful_a and_o needless_a but_o certain_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a be_v very_o influential_a into_o this_o point_n especial_o because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o austin_n will_v ready_o have_v believe_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o every_o of_o every_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o dispute_n about_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o remora_fw-la for_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o other_o objection_n this_o opinion_n then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v original_o from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n have_v have_v its_o grave_n and_o learned_a abettor_n tertullian_n of_o old_a who_o write_v a_o book_n de_n animâ_fw-la and_o as_o for_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o defend_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o he_o write_v four_o book_n de_n origine_fw-la animae_fw-la against_o one_o vincentius_n victor_n who_o blame_v austin_n for_o his_o hesitancy_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o those_o austin_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doubt_n and_o do_v answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o soul_n creation_n but_o desire_v strong_a argument_n and_o therefore_o do_v rebuke_v that_o young_a man_n for_o his_o bold_a presumption_n in_o determine_v that_o controversy_n so_o confident_o austin_n also_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la do_v show_v the_o same_o doubt_a mind_n within_o he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierom_n whole_o about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o hierom_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o point_n by_o strong_a and_o sure_a evidence_n likewise_o he_o make_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soâ—â—_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o hierom_n that_o although_o none_o can_v by_o wish_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v he_o will_v by_o wish_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n no_o wonder_n that_o austin_n thus_o doubt_v see_v hierom_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a doctor_n be_v for_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eastern_a the_o greek_n father_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v also_o be_v eminent_a and_o able_a divine_n assert_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o thereby_o original_a sin_n vostius_fw-la mention_v johnius_n and_o marnixius_n the_o lutheran_n divine_n seem_v general_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o brechword_n and_o meisner_n the_o latter_a whereof_o relate_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v never_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o any_o opinion_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v pitch_n on_o this_o as_o holding_z it_z most_o convenient_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n although_o meisner_n confess_v there_o be_v even_o unanswerable_a objection_n if_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o generation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o eduction_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v generate_v as_o the_o body_n other_o they_o say_v by_o traduction_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corporal_o beget_v but_o the_o parent_n soul_n do_v multiply_v the_o infant_n soul_n even_o say_v they_o as_o you_o see_v one_o candle_n do_v enlighten_v another_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopic_a faith_n as_o hornebeck_n summa_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr grace_n relate_v it_o be_v affirm_v omnes_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la hesitantiâ_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n that_o all_o our_o soul_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o adam_n seed_n both_o in_o flesh_n and_o soul_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o but_o whatsoever_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v therein_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o though_o they_o give_v exception_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n stand_v immovable_a neither_o do_v you_o think_v this_o work_n needless_a for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o against_o a_o dangerous_a sect_n that_o be_v call_v mortalists_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o which_o abominable_a opinion_n the_o socinian_o also_o do_v strong_o incline_v the_o first_o text_n
of_o they_o plead_v hard_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o no_o wonder_n this_o be_v do_v in_o babylon_n see_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o oppugnator_n and_o extenuator_n of_o it_o we_o if_o the_o welsh_a pelagius_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a english_a one_o start_v up_o who_o what_o with_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n from_o the_o socinian_o some_o from_o the_o most_o heterodox_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o durand_n pigbius_fw-la catharinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a have_v stuff_v his_o late_a write_n with_o much_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n especial_o against_o this_o original_a sin_n what_o with_o his_o hyperbolye_n and_o metonymye_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o original_a curse_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n answ_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o rom._n so_o please_v it_o be_v to_o be_v pigmilion_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o purity_n unwilling_a to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alone_o exalt_v and_o as_o the_o socinian_o plead_v their_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v plead_v much_o reverence_n and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n much_o zeal_n to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v undermine_v all_o these_o but_o of_o these_o cavil_v in_o time_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o by_o humane_a principle_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o have_v its_o proper_a specifical_a guilt_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o virtue_n only_o and_o thereby_o do_v contaminate_v but_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a dissolution_n and_o deordination_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n uncleanness_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n only_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o particular_a grace_n of_o chastity_n and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n else_o but_o now_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n god_n create_v man_n in_o and_o as_o that_o be_v not_o one_o single_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o system_a of_o all_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o when_o we_o will_v aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o the_o particular_a respective_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o particular_a pollution_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v in_o respective_a sin_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o this_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o man_n though_o that_o be_v impossible_a because_o malum_fw-la moris_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la this_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v it_o look_v upon_o this_o original_a sin_n then_o as_o the_o deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o sinful_a and_o curse_a as_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o a_o devil_n who_o once_o have_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n some_o question_n whether_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a soul_n sin_n or_o body-sinne_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o hence_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n james_n full_o confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a nature_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v from_o one_o common_a principle_n see_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o generical_a nature_n of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o particularization_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o several_a temptation_n even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dunghill_n several_a kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o putrid_a matter_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n do_v meet_v in_o this_o ocean_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o root_n even_o as_o all_o man_n do_v from_o adam_n not_o that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a crime_n be_v instant_o commit_v but_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v at_o last_o biggen_n into_o such_o enormity_n if_o then_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la causati_fw-la then_o certain_o may_v all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n hence_o david_n psal_n 51._o in_o his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o murder_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o even_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o defile_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o a_o live_a man_n may_v kill_v himself_o but_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v recover_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o although_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v so_o corrupt_a even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o judgement_n will_v cure_v they_o they_o will_v proceed_v still_o further_o in_o impiety_n all_o that_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o blackmore_n nature_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v out_o of_o this_o death_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v dote_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o freewill_n do_v begin_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o natural_a pravity_n in_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o this_o original_a filth_n then_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a felicity_n so_o that_o thy_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o this_o sin_n alone_o thou_o do_v need_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n four_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o feel_v nothing_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v the_o physician_n seek_v we_o not_o we_o he_o grace_n find_v we_o out_o not_o we_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o enmity_n against_o god_n natural_o in_o our_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v this_o thing_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o the_o syrian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n say_v he_o which_o when_o do_v they_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o themselvet_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v
thou_o see_v the_o dunghill_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o general_a pollution_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v i_o till_o now_o how_o senseless_a till_o this_o time_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n a_o undo_a man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o recover_v by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o former_o mention_v can_v never_o enough_o be_v inculcate_v that_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o pelagian_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o prayer_n than_o syllogism_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v primary_o discover_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o secondary_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v alive_a once_o secure_v and_o bless_a according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o but_o when_o once_o convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o carnality_n and_o contrariety_n thereunto_o then_o sin_n become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o they_o die_v and_o be_v undo_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v the_o writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o acquire_v learning_n they_o have_v but_o what_o inspire_a grace_n what_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fullness_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o austin_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v most_o orthodox_o propugn_v this_o truth_n so_o none_o of_o they_o discover_v such_o a_o experimental_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n i_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o ancient_n only_o it_o be_v plain_a austin_n discover_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o no_o question_n but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o so_o orthodox_n and_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o political_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n do_v much_o gainsay_v but_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o power_n to_o discover_v itself_o and_o as_o those_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n insensible_a of_o it_o five_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o habitual_a aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o habitual_a acquire_v sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o infant_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v with_o a_o innate_a and_o habitual_a averseness_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v holy_a as_o also_o a_o concupiscential_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o two_o part_n express_v in_o a_o actual_a sin_n of_o commission_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n jermiah_n chap._n 2._o 13._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o aversio_fw-la à _fw-la creatore_fw-la and_o have_v hew_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n there_o be_v the_o conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o same_o have_v some_o representation_n in_o original_a sin_n for_o every_o man_n by_o this_o hereditary_a pollution_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o the_o child_n come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o face_n downward_o and_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o make_v our_o sin_n of_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a in_o that_o a_o man_n stand_v thus_o at_o a_o distance_n yea_o at_o enmity_n against_o god_n can_v never_o turn_v his_o face_n again_o towards_o god_n but_o by_o a_o supervenient_a grace_n from_o above_o six_o the_o great_a heighten_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o and_o deep_o root_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a determination_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v original_a sin_n even_o in_o regenerate_a person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o every_o man_n live_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a only_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la the_o guilt_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o quoad_fw-la dominum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n present_a there_o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o same_o divine_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o expression_n though_o scorn_v by_o corvinus_n yet_o both_o scripture_n and_o some_o experience_n do_v just_o confirm_v such_o a_o phrase_n and_o although_o the_o late_a adversary_n against_o original_a sin_n tayl._n a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o orig._n pag._n 501._o do_v positive_o and_o magisterial_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n dogmatise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a yet_o herein_o he_o betray_v his_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n for_o all_o our_o learned_a protestant_n have_v maintain_v this_o position_n against_o papist_n bishop_n and_o other_o distinguish_v between_o reatus_fw-la simplex_fw-la that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o damnation_n and_o reatus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la which_o be_v when_o this_o be_v impute_v there_o be_v therefore_o always_o abide_v in_o every_o man_n though_o justify_v original_a sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rome_n 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immobility_n and_o inseperability_n of_o it_o from_o man_n nature_n while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v then_o all_o actual_a and_o habitual_a sin_n for_o though_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n whereby_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v yet_o this_o original_a depravation_n be_v not_o total_o conquer_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o it_o because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v there_o remain_v one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o involuntary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v traduce_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o charge_v our_o sin_n hereby_o upon_o adam_n or_o god_n himself_o free_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o accuse_v other_o and_o excuse_v ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o to_o do_v as_o adam_n who_o put_v off_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o put_v all_o upon_o adam_n score_n therefore_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o aggravate_v it_o too_o much_o whereas_o one_o of_o they_o say_v rundus_fw-la tappor_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n that_o it_o be_v minus_fw-la minimus_fw-la peccato_fw-la veniali_fw-la less_o than_o the_o most_o least_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o as_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o by_o revelation_n so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture-principle_n it_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o the_o heathen_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o from_o our_o descendency_n from_o adam_n we_o do_v contract_v this_o original_a pollution_n thus_o also_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o pollute_a principle_n if_o by_o this_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v